to_o his_o discontent_a soldier_n before_o he_o cut_v off_o saul_n lap_n but_o see_v it_o be_v place_v in_o scripture_n after_o that_o act_n when_o he_o return_v to_o they_o with_o saul_n lap_n in_o his_o hand_n at_o which_o sight_n they_o be_v enrage_v because_o he_o have_v not_o kill_v he_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v this_o dare_a action_n of_o david_n in_o cut_v off_o saul_n lap_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o eminent_a danger_n and_o difficulty_n n._n b._n to_o resolve_v this_o doubt_n i_o find_v several_a sentiment_n see_v it_o seem_v marvellous_a that_o saul_n neither_o see_v he_o nor_o hear_v he_o nor_o feel_v he_o when_o he_o do_v it_o answer_v 1._o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a version_n for_o saul_n cover_v his_o foot_n be_v that_o he_o lay_v he_o down_o to_o sleep_v be_v weary_v with_o his_o hasty_a pursuit_n so_o david_n without_o difficulty_n take_v he_o nap_v and_o so_o may_v easy_o have_v cut_v his_o throat_n according_a to_o his_o first_o purpose_n as_o the_o rabbin_n say_v but_o his_o heart_n misgive_v he_o and_o he_o better_o bethink_v himself_o therefore_o he_o do_v only_o cut_v off_o his_o lap._n the_o second_o answer_n be_v suppose_v saul_n be_v only_o ease_v nature_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o upper_a garment_n at_o some_o distance_n behind_o he_o according_a to_o common_a custom_n for_o the_o more_o conveniency_n of_o do_v that_o business_n this_o do_v facilitate_v david_n cut_v off_o a_o small_a part_n thereof_o enough_o to_o become_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o innocency_n the_o three_o answer_n be_v that_o saul_n do_v not_o only_o cover_v his_o foot_n but_o he_o cover_v his_o head_n also_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o country_n for_o modesty_n sake_n that_o the_o disfigure_v of_o man_n countenance_n in_o that_o strain_v work_n may_v not_o be_v discern_v the_o four_o answer_n be_v god_n wrought_v miraculous_o for_o david_n here_o not_o only_o in_o give_v he_o extraordinary_a agility_n in_o the_o act_n but_o also_o in_o stupify_a saul_n so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o insensible_a thus_o god_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n chap._n 26.7_o 12._o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o noise_n of_o saul_n soldier_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cave_n which_o may_v well_o drown_v the_o noise_n of_o david_n nimble_a motion_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v david_n apology_n and_o pathetical_a oration_n to_o saul_n in_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o own_o innocency_n v._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o wherein_o observe_v first_o though_o david_n have_v be_v afraid_a of_o saul_n and_o therefore_o hide_v himself_o from_o he_o and_o though_o his_o heart_n have_v smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o saul_n lap_n as_o be_v a_o injurious_a and_o ignominious_a act_n and_o a_o affront_n to_o his_o sovereign_n yet_o now_o become_v he_o more_o bold_a be_v better_o satisfy_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o dare_v follow_v saul_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cave_n and_o cry_v after_o he_o with_o this_o evidence_n of_o his_o integrity_n in_o his_o hand_n second_o he_o make_v his_o most_o humble_a obeisance_n to_o saul_n as_o to_o his_o sovereign_n bow_v with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n that_o by_o heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o his_o head_n in_o his_o humility_n he_o may_v happy_o melt_v he_o into_o a_o more_o appease_v frame_n and_o to_o quench_v his_o fury_n with_o courtesy_n three_o david_n prudent_o accost_v saul_n with_o a_o well_o accommodate_v oration_n which_o he_o begin_v with_o his_o blame_v not_o so_o much_o saul_n himself_o as_o his_o sycophant_n for_o infuse_v into_o he_o such_o evil_a counsel_n whereby_o he_o be_v agitate_a to_o such_o eager_a and_o evil_a action_n more_o than_o by_o any_o genuine_a malice_n of_o his_o own_o n._n b._n this_o be_v a_o politic_a insinuation_n of_o david_n thus_o to_o conquer_v and_o captivate_v saul_n his_o bennevolence_n whereas_o in_o truth_n saul_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v for_o though_o those_o sycophant_n have_v the_o devil_n upon_o their_o tongue_n in_o their_o slander_a david_n to_o he_o yet_o saul_n have_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o ear_n in_o hear_v and_o believe_v their_o slander_n the_o tale-hearer_n be_v no_o less_o faulty_a than_o the_o tale-bearer_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o saul_n fault_n for_o he_o have_v indeed_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o ear_n even_o that_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n send_v upon_o he_o chap._n 16.14_o so_o want_v a_o bridle_n more_o than_o a_o spur._n they_o must_v needs_o run_v who_o the_o devil_n drive_v four_o david_n vindicate_v his_o own_o innocency_n not_o by_o word_n only_o but_o by_o a_o sign_n also_o cry_v to_o saul_n ecce_fw-la signum_fw-la behold_v here_o a_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o i_o seek_v not_o thy_o life_n as_o thy_o sycophant_n suggest_v to_o thou_o say_v my_o father_n god_n deliver_v thou_o into_o my_o hand_n this_o day_n and_o my_o man_n bid_v i_o kill_v thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v according_a to_o chrysostom_n sense_n god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o great_a victory_n this_o day_n than_o on_o that_o day_n when_o i_o conquer_a goliath_n for_o now_o i_o have_v not_o only_a conquer_a my_o own_o soldier_n who_o rise_v from_o all_o side_n of_o the_o cave_n to_o kill_v thou_o by_o dissuade_v they_o from_o so_o do_v with_o a_o word_n in_o season_n but_o i_o have_v also_o conquer_a myself_o who_o corrupt_a nature_n prompt_v i_o to_o dispatch_v thou_o but_o by_o grace_n i_o have_v master_v it_o behold_v here_o thy_o lap_n to_o testify_v it_o etc._n etc._n five_o to_o convince_v saul_n conscience_n the_o more_o david_n add_v the_o proverb_n semel_fw-la malus_fw-la semper_fw-la data_fw-la occasione_n praesumitur_fw-la esse_fw-la malus_fw-la once_o evil_a and_o ever_o evil_a if_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v i_o be_o honest_a as_o thou_o never_o have_v so_o shall_v thou_o never_o find_v i_o otherwise_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o abhor_v the_o motion_n such_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v far_o from_o i_o job_n 21.16_o six_o david_n plead_v it_o be_v below_o a_o king_n to_o kill_v a_o flea_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v below_o a_o eagle_n to_o catch_v fly_n this_o be_v david_n humility_n express_v in_o psalm_n 131._o calling_z himself_o a_o dead_a dog_n and_o last_o he_o appeal_v to_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n v._o 12_o 15._o twice_o over_o and_o woe_n to_o those_o who_o god_n persecute_a people_n turn_v over_o to_o the_o great_a god_n for_o revenge_a the_o injury_n do_v they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o recompense_n and_o will_v sure_o requite_v jer._n 51.56_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o influence_n and_o efficacy_n this_o pathetical_a oration_n of_o david_n have_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o saul_n first_o it_o squeeze_a tear_n from_o saul_n v._o 16._o which_o be_v like_o moses_n fetch_v water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n thus_o david_n innocency_n begin_v to_o triumph_n in_o the_o tyrant_n conscience_n this_o be_v only_o a_o temporary_a passion_n in_o a_o hypocrite_n heart_n second_o it_o constrain_v from_o saul_n a_o candid_a confession_n of_o david_n integrity_n and_o of_o his_o own_o iniquity_n say_v v._o 17_o 18._o while_o i_o bear_v a_o evil_a will_n to_o thou_o thou_o have_v bear_v a_o a_o good_a will_n to_o i_o three_o it_o compel_v saul_n to_o give_v david_n a_o high_a commendation_n of_o his_o matchless_a meekness_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o he_o v._o 19_o 20_o saying_n thou_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o i_o as_o with_o a_o enemy_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o thou_o have_v rather_o imitate_v the_o clemency_n of_o god_n in_o spare_v my_o life_n which_o be_v more_o than_o my_o kingdom_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o hand_n which_o no_o mere_a man_n will_v do_v to_o a_o enemy_n four_o so_o strong_o do_v conviction_n take_v hold_v of_o saul_n conscience_n that_o he_o confirm_v what_o samuel_n have_v foretell_v and_o while_o samuel_n be_v yet_o alive_a that_o david_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o thereupon_o fall_v into_o a_o capitulation_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o his_o posterity_n verse_n 20_o 21._o n._n b._n the_o care_n he_o have_v of_o his_o son_n be_v indeed_o commendable_a though_o he_o have_v hitherto_o take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o be_v more_o like_a to_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o and_o not_o a_o blessing_n notwithstanding_o david_n concur_v and_o capitulate_v by_o a_o oath_n v._o 22._o the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o covenant_n he_o have_v contract_v with_o jonathan_n before_o n._n b._n here_o david_n bind_v himself_o only_o that_o upon_o his_o own_o private_a account_n he_o will_v not_o cut_v any_o of_o they_o off_o as_o his_o corrival_n to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o
hard_a thing_n their_o child_n may_v undergo_v in_o this_o life_n man_n shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o this_o themselves_o and_o shall_v be_v mind_v their_o child_n thereof_o forewarned_a forearm_v it_o be_v then_o no_o surprise_n to_o they_o or_o they_o the_o six_o inference_n remarkable_a be_v suppose_v the_o aforesaid_a fall_n out_o yet_o the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o both_o take_v hold_v and_o keep_v hold_v of_o it_o isa_n 56.4_o 6._o shall_v certain_o have_v their_o loss_n of_o temporal_n make_v up_o with_o spiritual_n as_o jacob_n here_o who_o have_v lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o country_n and_o kindred_n the_o company_n of_o a_o blessing_n father_n and_o of_o a_o indulgent_a mother_n no_o camel_n or_o coach_n he_o have_v to_o carry_v he_o yet_o have_v he_o here_o a_o ladder_n whereon_o he_o converse_v with_o heaven_n and_o god_n at_o the_o top_n to_o counter-comfort_n he_o and_o to_o make_v up_o all_o his_o loss_n out_o of_o his_o alone_a fullness_n and_o all-sufficiency_n now_o malè_fw-la cubans_fw-la suaviter_fw-la dormit_fw-la &_o soeliciùs_fw-la somniat_fw-la though_o his_o body_n lie_v cold_a and_o his_o head_n hard_o when_o well_o weary_v he_o both_o sleep_v sweet_o and_o dream_v more_o comfortable_o than_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o a_o bed_n of_o down_o in_o his_o mother_n house_n his_o ladder_n of_o love_n make_v up_o all_o his_o loss_n and_o jacob_n bethel_n become_v better_o hereby_o than_o his_o profane_a brother_n beth-aven_a resolve_v to_o murder_v he_o the_o seven_o inference_n be_v all_o inferior_a affair_n have_v their_o dependency_n upon_o and_o their_o disposal_n by_o their_o superior_a the_o most_o high_a god_n all_o occurrence_n that_o happen_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o ladder_n be_v order_v by_o he_o who_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o fate_n and_o fortune_n be_v but_o the_o idle_a dream_n and_o vain_a dotage_n of_o the_o blind_a heathen_n a_o godly_a jacob_n can_v be_v banish_v by_o a_o profane_a esau_n and_o put_v hardly_o to_o it_o here_o below_o but_o god_n eye_n be_v upon_o all_o and_o order_n all_o for_o the_o best_a in_o all_o this_o hardship_n god_n be_v but_o prove_v jacob_n to_o do_v he_o good_a at_o his_o latter_a end_n as_o he_o do_v israel_n after_o deut._n 8.16_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o backside_n of_o this_o ladder_n of_o providence_n which_o seem_v black_a and_o rough_a but_o upon_o the_o foreside_n more_o which_o be_v more_o lovely_a and_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o mark_v 7.37_o psal_n 84.10_o and_o 85.12_o and_o rom._n 8.28_o we_o can_v never_o judge_v of_o providence_n by_o piecemeal_n the_o injudicious_a child_n and_o fool_n can_v judge_v aright_o of_o half-done_a deed_n some_o trade_n have_v their_o finisher_n god_n be_v so_o to_o all_o though_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v in_o the_o alpha_n god_n will_v be_v the_o omega_n as_o jam._n 5.11_o he_o wind_v up_o all_o than_o beauty_n appear_v in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o work_n he_o be_v the_o high_a chancellor_n the_o eight_o inference_n be_v god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o manage_v of_o the_o world_n in_o matter_n public_a and_o private_a yet_o be_v they_o but_o messenger_n of_o god_n zech._n 1.12_o not_o mediator_n for_o man_n jacob_n do_v not_o apply_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o such_o gen._n 32.2_o the_o rabbi_n say_v every_o country_n have_v its_o tutelar_a angel_n as_o that_o of_o persia_n dan._n 10.13_o the_o ascend_a angel_n belong_v to_o palestine_n whence_o jacob_n be_v depart_v they_o therefore_o return_v to_o heaven_n as_o have_v no_o far_a charge_n of_o he_o and_o those_o descend_v belong_v to_o mesopotamia_n whither_o jacob_n be_v go_v to_o take_v their_o care_n of_o he_o undoubted_o there_o be_v a_o insensible_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n order_v all_o thing_n however_o 1._o man_n must_v be_v as_o angel_n that_o climb_v this_o ladder_n of_o a_o angelical_a or_o evangelical_n nature_n for_o none_o else_o be_v see_v upon_o it_o and_o 2._o we_o ought_v as_o they_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o descend_v and_o be_v abase_v as_o to_o ascend_v and_o be_v exalt_v their_o pattern_n be_v for_o our_o practice_n 3._o and_o last_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o confidence_n against_o the_o malignity_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n for_o angel_n ministry_n be_v mighty_a for_o we_o than_o that_o against_o we_o angel_n be_v more_o and_o more_o mighty_a than_o angry_a man_n and_o enrage_a devil_n the_o nine_o and_o last_o remarkable_a inference_n be_v more_o plain_o to_o ask_v your_o heart_n whereabout_o you_o be_v upon_o this_o ladder_n of_o ten_o round_n or_o step_n as_o 1._o examine_v your_o conviction_n which_o be_v the_o first_o step_v in_o your_o climb_a work_n be_v you_o ever_o let_v blood_n in_o venâ_fw-la cordis_n in_o the_o heart-vein_n which_o conduce_v to_o your_o soul_n health_n as_o much_o as_o phlebotomy_n in_o venâ_fw-la corporis_fw-la or_o open_v the_o arm-vein_n do_v to_o that_o of_o the_o body_n as_o those_o in_o act._n 2.37_o they_o have_v compunction_n be_v prick_v to_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v punctual_o pierce_v as_o if_o with_o the_o very_a nail_n wherewith_o they_o have_v crucify_v christ_n stick_v fast_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n thus_o paul_n tell_v of_o his_o own_o first_o working_n that_o the_o commandment_n come_v to_o he_o rom._n 7.9_o how_o come_v it_o to_o wit_n with_o a_o witness_n have_v a_o vital_a penetrative_a power_n in_o it_o the_o law_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n without_o which_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n let_v out_o the_o life-blood_n of_o sin_n by_o its_o lively_a touch_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o conscience_n of_o duty_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o at_o the_o window_n the_o moat_n unseen_a before_o do_v then_o appear_v 2._o your_o contrition_n have_v your_o rocky-heart_n be_v smite_v with_o moses_n rod_n the_o law_n as_o the_o rock-horeb_n be_v therewith_o god_n stand_v upon_o it_o to_o make_v moses_n stroke_n effectual_a to_o set_v the_o rock_n abroach_o exod._n 17.6_o then_o it_o be_v that_o god_n bless_v the_o mean_n your_o hard-heart_n do_v kind_o melt_v into_o tear_n and_o tenderness_n in_o gospel_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n there_o be_v dolour_n sensus_fw-la a_o worldly_a sorrow_n which_o may_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o it_o be_v this_o dolour_n intellectus_fw-la that_o make_v josiah_n heart_n tender_a 2_o king_n 22.19_o and_o mary_n joh._n 20.13_o so_o you_o also_o when_o you_o weep_v as_o she_o do_v because_o your_o sin_n have_v take_v away_o your_o lord_n christ_n and_o you_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o your_o friend_n 3._o your_o conversion_n or_o through_o change_n a_o change_n in_o part_n only_o be_v to_o be_v a_o monster_n and_o a_o turn_n from_o profaneness_n to_o civility_n or_o f_o a_o little_a further_o to_o duty_n be_v but_o a_o turn_n to_o half-part_n it_o be_v but_o the_o half-turn_a from_o west_n to_o north_n not_o the_o good-turn_n the_o whole-turn_a from_o west_n to_o east_n that_o day_n spring_n from_o on_o high_a the_o round-turn_a from_o sin_n to_o christ_n that_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n rev._n 22.16_o the_o want_n of_o this_o turn_n to_o the_o full_a counterpoint_n in_o set_v the_o back_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o face_n to_o god_n be_v that_o which_o god_n complain_v of_o they_o return_v but_o not_o to_o the_o most_o high_a hos_fw-la 7.16_o you_o must_v be_v sanctify_v throughout_o 1_o thess_n 5.23_o and_o the_o thorn_n change_v to_o a_o firr-tree_n isa_n 55.13_o 4._o your_o desire_n after_o god_n come_v next_o your_o turn_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n examine_v what_o palpitation_n and_o pant_n of_o heart_n have_v you_o after_o god_n goodness_n after_o your_o surfeiting_n of_o sin_n sinfulness_n david_n soul_n follow_v hard_o after_o god_n psal_n 63.8_o follow_v he_o hot-foot_n as_o we_o say_v and_o hard_o at_o his_o heel_n god_n right_a hand_n uphold_v he_o lest_o his_o feeble_a leg_n and_o pursy_a heart_n shall_v faint_v and_o fail_v in_o the_o pursuit_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o prophet_n spirit_n be_v after_o god_n isa_n 26.8_o 9_o this_o desire_n beget_v prayer_n as_o in_o paul_n behold_v he_o pray_v act._n 9.11_o which_o he_o have_v never_o do_v before_o to_o any_o purpose_n though_o a_o strict_a pharisee_fw-mi act._n 26.5_o what_o pouring_n out_o of_o heart_n have_v you_o psal_n 62.8_o what_o spreading_n of_o your_o case_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o hezekiah_n do_v the_o roll_n 5._o examine_v your_o delight_n in_o god_n trahit_fw-la sva_fw-la quemque_fw-la voluptas_fw-la your_o delight_n which_o every_o man_n must_v have_v have_v be_v in_o sin_n be_v it_o now_o in_o god_n be_v your_o close_a cleave_v to_o this_o ladder_n in_o your_o climbing-work_n the_o continent_n cause_n of_o
be_v not_o long_o before_o this_o detain_v before_o the_o lord_n under_o pretence_n of_o great_a piety_n chap._n 21.7_o with_o this_o very_a highpriest_n ahimelech_n yet_o now_o impeach_v he_o of_o no_o less_o crime_n than_o high_a treason_n wretched_o wrest_v all_o that_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v do_v or_o say_v at_o that_o time_n relate_v to_o david_n to_o the_o most_o mischievous_a misconstruction_n and_o all_o along_o conceal_v that_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v for_o ahimelech_n just_a defence_n namely_o how_o he_o be_v circumvent_v by_o david_n plausible_a pretence_n so_o can_v not_o be_v a_o accessary_a to_o any_o such_o suppose_a conspiracy_n with_o david_n against_o saul_n n._n b._n note_v well_o upon_o this_o occasion_n david_n compose_v his_o fifty_o second_o psalm_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n wherein_o doeg_n be_v right_o repute_v a_o liar_n and_o stigmatise_v he_o stand_v for_o ever_o upon_o scripture_n record_n for_o his_o lie_a tongue_n for_o though_o he_o tell_v some_o truth_n to_o saul_n here_o yet_o not_o for_o any_o love_n to_o truth_n or_o justice_n but_o for_o devilish_a end_n both_o for_o incense_a saul_n and_o for_o disgrace_v both_o david_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o massacre_n of_o the_o lord_n priest_n by_o doog_o both_o informer_n and_o executioner_n at_o the_o command_n of_o saul_n that_o bloody_a tyrant_n ver_fw-la 11._o to_o the_o 19_o wherein_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o many_o sad_a circumstance_n of_o that_o most_o savage_a tragedy_n as_o first_o upon_o the_o evidence_n give_v by_o this_o curse_a informer_n doeg_n saul_n send_v out_o his_o summons_n and_o serve_v a_o citation_n by_o his_o apparitor_n upon_o ahimelech_n and_o all_o that_o wear_v a_o linen_n ephod_n to_o appear_v personal_o before_o he_o at_o gibeah_n n._n b._n here_o saul_n stay_v and_o stand_v in_o a_o tyrannical_a posture_n with_o a_o spear_n in_o his_o hand_n ver_fw-la 6._o be_v always_o under_o a_o guilty_a affrightment_n of_o receive_v harm_n from_o other_o and_o always_o in_o a_o ready_a posture_n of_o do_v mischief_n to_o other_o n._n b._n saul_n cit_v those_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o justice_n though_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o be_v both_o their_o accuser_n and_o their_o judge_n and_o resolve_v before_o hand_n they_o shall_v all_o die_v whatever_o good_a defence_n they_o can_v make_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o own_o life_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v ahimelech_n and_o the_o rest_n appear_v at_o saul_n summons_n each_o man_n in_o person_n than_o saul_n impeache_n they_o of_o high_a treason_n in_o conspire_v with_o david_n against_o their_o liege_n lord_n and_o sovereign_n which_o charge_n or_o accusation_n he_o can_v only_o prove_v by_o presumption_n and_o probability_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o say_v in_o so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v contribute_v your_o best_a assistance_n to_o that_o grand_a rebel_n david_n you_o be_v abettor_n of_o his_o rebellion_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v die_v and_o saul_n be_v in_o such_o a_o rage_n here_o that_o speak_v to_o ahimelech_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n he_o disdain_v to_o call_v he_o by_o his_o own_o name_n but_o the_o best_a title_n he_o can_v afford_v he_o be_v thou_o son_n of_o ahitub_n in_o a_o way_n of_o contumely_n because_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o condemn_v he_o right_a or_o wrong_n though_o his_o arraignment_n be_v false_a for_o what_o he_o do_v be_v do_v in_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v ahimelech_n apology_n and_o answer_v to_o the_o indictment_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o wherein_o the_o defendant_n argue_v against_o this_o royal_a plaintiff_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o innocency_n say_v first_o as_o to_o david_n he_o declare_v what_o david_n have_v former_o be_v both_o real_o in_o himself_o and_o relative_o in_o the_o common_a estimation_n both_o of_o king_n and_o people_n insomuch_o that_o saul_n himself_o have_v judge_v he_o worthy_a to_o receive_v he_o into_o a_o royal_a relation_n in_o his_o court_n by_o make_v he_o the_o king_n son-in-law_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o present_a difference_n that_o have_v late_o happen_v between_o saul_n and_o david_n he_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o determine_v n._n b._n some_o here_o do_v say_v that_o ahimelech_n do_v not_o speak_v word_n of_o wisdom_n in_o so_o high_o commend_v david_n to_o saul_n face_n who_o he_o see_v so_o hot_o incense_v against_o he_o at_o this_o time_n whatever_o he_o have_v be_v former_o but_o other_o do_v better_o affirm_v that_o this_o holy_a high_a priest_n whole_o lay_v aside_o all_o worldly_a policy_n not_o act_v like_o the_o politician_n of_o our_o time_n who_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o a_o angry_a tyrant_n will_v acknowledge_v their_o mistake_n and_o will_v have_v promise_v they_o will_v know_v david_n better_o for_o time_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n this_o good_a man_n abhor_v such_o subtle_a and_o sinful_a shift_n but_o in_o the_o honesty_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o godly_a simplicity_n will_v give_v david_n his_o due_a rather_o than_o debauch_v his_o own_o conscience_n he_o will_v justify_v the_o righteous_a though_o he_o tacit_o tax_v saul_n of_o tyranny_n therein_o and_o so_o run_v himself_o into_o desperate_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n thereby_o n._n b._n in_o this_o apology_n second_o ahimelech_n speak_v as_o to_o himself_o have_v do_v with_o david_n say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o have_v inquire_v of_o god_n for_o david_n have_v it_o be_v so_o there_o have_v be_v some_o ground_n of_o jealousy_n for_o my_o be_v a_o conspirator_n know_v that_o david_n be_v now_o fall_v under_o the_o king_n displeasure_n though_o it_o have_v oft_o be_v so_o before_o yet_o have_v they_o be_v as_o oft_o again_o reconcile_v but_o see_v it_o have_v be_v my_o constant_a custom_n thus_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n for_o he_o in_o former_a time_n when_o he_o have_v be_v send_v forth_o upon_o the_o king_n service_n therefore_o this_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o i_o for_o a_o fault_n which_o be_v and_o have_v often_o be_v but_o the_o duty_n of_o my_o priesthood_n much_o less_o for_o a_o treacherous_a conspiracy_n against_o my_o sovereign_n which_o my_o soul_n abhor_v and_o whereof_o i_o be_o altogether_o ignorant_a less_o or_o more_o n._n b._n though_o he_o may_v know_v something_o of_o saul_n displeasure_n against_o david_n at_o some_o time_n yet_o this_o he_o may_v ascribe_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o saul_n frantic_a disease_n as_o jonathan_n have_v do_v chap._n 20.2_o and_o not_o to_o himself_o see_v when_o his_o passion_n be_v over_o he_o have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o david_n and_o give_v he_o security_n by_o oath_n but_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o any_o treasonable_a design_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v saul_n rash_a pronounce_v that_o harsh_a sentence_n of_o death_n against_o innocent_a ahimelech_n and_o his_o whole_a family_n of_o priest_n ver_fw-la 16._o here_o saul_n play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o bloody_a tyrant_n n._n b._n this_o be_v the_o worst_a act_n that_o ever_o saul_n do_v say_v theodoret_n and_o a_o great_a cause_n of_o his_o destruction_n say_v josephus_n like_o a_o unjust_a judge_n he_o desperate_o shut_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n just_a defence_n and_o damnable_o pass_v this_o bloody_a doom_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o upon_o he_o only_o but_o upon_o all_o his_o father_n house_n also_o and_o all_o this_o upon_o the_o single_a and_o malicious_a testimony_n of_o a_o false_a and_o flatter_a sycophant_n whereas_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v that_o none_o shall_v die_v under_o two_o or_o three_o credible_a witness_n deut._n 17.6_o etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v he_o take_v any_o time_n to_o deliberate_v for_o discover_v any_o other_o testimony_n as_o reason_n why_o those_o innocent_n ought_v not_o to_o die_v but_o without_o delay_n in_o a_o furious_a rage_n he_o denounce_v this_o illegal_a and_o rash_a doom_n and_o as_o furious_o proceed_v he_o from_o this_o cruel_a sentence_n to_o a_o present_a bloody_a execution_n n._n b._n it_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o why_o ahimelech_n do_v not_o apologise_v at_o lest_o now_o in_o so_o desperate_a a_o pinch_n and_o tell_v saul_n that_o david_n have_v deceive_v he_o and_o draw_v he_o on_o to_o all_o he_o do_v for_o he_o by_o all_o those_o lie_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o this_o allegation_n may_v seem_v most_o effectual_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n excuse_v but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o for_o it_o be_v probable_a this_o good_a man_n be_v unwilling_a by_o excuse_v himself_o of_o a_o seem_a fault_n to_o accuse_v david_n of_o a_o fault_n that_o be_v both_o foul_a and_o real_a
as_o one_o amaze_v yet_o abner_n after_o often_o call_v upon_o by_o his_o name_n answer_v not_o but_o at_o last_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v cast_v he_o into_o this_o dead_a sleep_n let_v he_o awake_a to_o hear_v david_n charge_v he_o with_o no_o less_o than_o treason_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n for_o guard_v his_o sovereign_n no_o better_a but_o suffer_v his_o life_n to_o be_v in_o such_o desperate_a danger_n say_v though_o i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o valour_n and_o thou_o have_v many_o valiant_a soldier_n under_o thy_o command_n as_o thou_o be_v their_o general_n yet_o you_o all_o deserve_v to_o die_v for_o your_o fall_v asleep_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v guard_v the_o king_n mark_v 3._o then_o david_n cry_n ecce_fw-la signum_fw-la behold_v the_o spear_n and_o the_o cruse_n set_v up_o at_o saul_n head_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o camp_n he_o that_o be_v permit_v by_o your_o negligence_n to_o remove_v they_o hither_o have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n through_o your_o laziness_n to_o have_v give_v saul_n his_o passport_n into_o another_o world_n lo_o here_o be_v a_o ocular_a demonstration_n of_o your_o blame-worthiness_n and_o of_o my_o own_o integrity_n and_o innocency_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v david_n dialogue_n with_o saul_n at_o a_o due_a distance_n upon_o a_o hill_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o yet_o so_o far_o off_o that_o he_o may_v escape_v in_o case_n of_o danger_n v._o 17.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o wherein_o observe_v first_o david_n have_v call_v so_o loud_a and_o so_o often_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n upon_o sleepy_a abner_n that_o he_o awaken_v saul_n also_o v._o 17._o at_o which_o abner_n be_v angry_a cry_v who_o be_v that_o clamorous_a fellow_n that_o dare_v disturb_v the_o king_n in_o his_o sleep_n v._n 14._o yea_o david_n awaken_v not_o only_a saul_n eye_n but_o his_o conscience_n also_o which_o make_v saul_n cry_v be_v this_o thy_o voice_n my_o son_n david_n v._n 17._o here_o again_o fall_v a_o second_o conviction_n upon_o this_o hypocrite_n heart_n as_o before_o when_o he_o weep_v to_o david_n chap._n 24.16_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o saul_n persecute_v david_n against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o contrary_a to_o both_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o oath_n chap._n 19.6_o and_o 24.20_o n._n b._n saul_n here_o have_v a_o velleitatem_fw-la as_o the_o school-term_n be_v a_o wamble_a wish_n or_o a_o imperfect_a motion_n of_o his_o willingness_n to_o favour_n david_n but_o he_o have_v not_o a_fw-fr voluntatem_fw-la a_o direct_a and_o complete_a will_n to_o disow_v his_o own_o sin_n so_o david_n innocency_n produce_v only_o a_o transient_a extacy_n and_o admiration_n of_o he_o in_o his_o conscience_n for_o save_v his_o life_n twice_o second_o mark_v here_o how_o david_n dissuade_v saul_n from_o his_o daily_a persecute_v of_o he_o in_o this_o dialogue_n with_o he_o by_o many_o strenuous_a and_o cogent_a argument_n as_o mark_n 1_o it_o be_v unjust_a for_o a_o king_n to_o persecute_v a_o innocent_a subject_n v._o 8._o that_o i_o have_v no_o traitorous_a design_n against_o my_o sovereign_n be_v plain_a for_o twice_o god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o opportunity_n to_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o twice_o i_o have_v spare_v he_o if_o a_o man_n find_v his_o foe_n will_v he_o let_v he_o go_v chap._n 24.19_o saul_n himself_o confess_v mark_v 2._o he_o use_v a_o dilemma_n a_o double_a horned-argument_n that_o push_v both_o way_n say_v thy_o rage_n against_o i_o be_v either_o from_o god_n or_o from_o man_n if_o from_o god_n then_o it_o be_v either_o for_o thy_o sin_n or_o for_o i_o or_o for_o both_o let_v this_o be_v decide_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n who_o of_o they_o god_n will_v accept_v thou_o or_o i_o if_o for_o thy_o sin_n god_n have_v give_v thou_o up_o to_o be_v act_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o the_o devil_n drive_v thou_o to_o this_o evil_a work_n then_o ought_v thou_o to_o reconcile_v thyself_o to_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v free_v from_o thy_o frantic_a fi_n and_o if_o it_o be_v for_o my_o sin_n too_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o pacify_v god_n displeasure_n with_o a_o oblation_n also_o and_o be_o willing_a moreover_o to_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n myself_o so_o god_n displeasure_n may_v be_v appease_v and_o the_o king_n justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o it_o be_v from_o man_n namely_o from_o doeg_n and_o thy_o curse_a court-sycophant_n who_o have_v incense_v thou_o against_o i_o i_o leave_v they_o as_o accurse_a creature_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a revenge_n v._o 19_o where_o david_n prudent_o and_o meek_o accuse_v not_o the_o king_n but_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o his_o evil_a counsellor_n mark_v 3_o david_n urge_v those_o courtier_n cruelty_n to_o he_o in_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o canaan_n where_o god_n worship_n be_v into_o idolatrous_a country_n where_o they_o real_o though_o not_o verbal_o bid_v he_o serve_v idol_n david_n set_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o this_o argument_n as_o be_v a_o evil_a that_o trouble_v he_o more_o than_o his_o loss_n of_o all_o other_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o cry_v he_o woe_n be_v i_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 120.5_o mark_v 4._o david_n argue_v both_o a_o impossibility_n of_o saul_n accomplish_v his_o bloody_a end_n for_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a faith_n that_o god_n will_v preserve_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n psal_n 27.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la suppose_v saul_n shall_v shed_v my_o innocent_a blood_n by_o god_n permission_n yet_o sure_o i_o be_o my_o blood_n will_v cry_v as_o gen_n 4.10_o and_o god_n will_v revenge_v it_o and_o stigmatize_v thou_o for_o it_o mark_v 5._o he_o urge_v a_o absurdity_n upon_o saul_n v._o 20._o that_o it_o be_v below_o a_o king_n to_o persecute_v such_o a_o mean_a subject_a a_o flea_n be_v hard_o to_o catch_v and_o yet_o not_o worth_a catch_n it_o be_v to_o fight_v with_o a_o flea_n it_o be_v no_o fit_n employ_v and_o exploit_n for_o a_o king_n to_o kill_v a_o dead_a dog_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o chap._n 24_o 14._o or_o to_o toil_n and_o turmoil_v thyself_o about_o catch_v a_o partridge_n on_o the_o mountain_n where_o he_o may_v flee_v from_o thou_o and_o though_o take_v the_o advantage_n can_v compensate_a the_o labour_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o those_o argument_n first_o saul_n confess_v his_o foolishness_n and_o recal_n david_n from_o his_o banishment_n v._o 21._o where_o we_o see_v saul_n melt_v down_o by_o those_o coal_n of_o kindness_n which_o david_n have_v twice_o heap_v upon_o his_o head_n though_o saul_n seem_v here_o under_o those_o melt_n to_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n yet_o in_o truth_n he_o do_v extenuate_v it_o by_o impute_v it_o only_o to_o his_o folly_n which_o make_v he_o do_v he_o know_v not_o what_o whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v his_o malice_n against_o david_n because_o god_n have_v upon_o his_o rejection_n choose_v he_o his_o successor_n notwithstanding_o he_o well_o know_v david_n innocency_n second_o david_n restore_v the_o king_n spear_n v._o 22._o which_o he_o take_v away_o not_o to_o retain_v it_o but_o to_o return_v it_o to_o the_o right_a owner_n after_o he_o have_v convince_v saul_n conscience_n thereby_o of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n three_o because_o saul_n have_v no_o tribunal_n above_o he_o david_n make_v his_o solemn_a appeal_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n v._o 23_o 24._o request_v the_o lord_n to_o recompense_v each_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o equity_n or_o iniquity_n of_o their_o cause_n four_o saul_n temporary_a repentance_n be_v another_o effect_n of_o david_n charm_a rhetoric_n here_o and_o he_o not_o only_o lay_v aside_o his_o persecute_v principle_n for_o the_o present_a but_o also_o saul_n be_v again_o find_v among_o the_o prophet_n real_o foretell_v that_o david_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v very_o glorious_a v._o 25._o and_o five_o david_n dare_v not_o yet_o trust_v saul_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o fair_a promise_n from_o a_o convince_a conscience_n while_o he_o know_v his_o heart_n be_v not_o change_v for_o 1._o david_n dare_v not_o carry_v he_o his_o spear_n but_o bid_v he_o send_v for_o it_o and_o 2._o david_n go_v away_o to_o his_o place_n of_o safety_n and_o come_v not_o down_o to_o saul_n as_o before_o chap._n 24.8_o etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n chap._n xxvii_o this_o chapter_n contain_v another_o banishment_n of_o david_n into_o the_o philistine_n country_n the_o general_a part_n of_o it_o be_v two_o first_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o second_o the_o accident_n attend_v david_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n be_v first_o the_o final_a or_o move_a cause_n that_o move_v david_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o philistine_n be_v express_v ver_fw-la 1._o david_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n
5._o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n give_v a_o differ_a account_n of_o the_o child_n bear_v by_o joab_n travel_v from_o the_o account_n here_o about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o poll-returned_n v._o 9_o where_o the_o number_n be_v but_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o yet_o in_o 1_o chron._n 21.5_o they_o be_v eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o here_o be_v three_o hundred_o thousand_o difference_n n._n b._n the_o solution_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v the_o sum_n here_o express_v be_v only_o of_o such_o as_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o settle_a militia_n that_o wait_v upon_o the_o king_n as_o his_o stand_a guard_n every_o month_n which_o be_v twenty_o four_o thousand_o monthly_a as_o be_v large_o relate_v 1_o chron._n 27._o do_v amount_v to_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o thousand_o which_o together_o with_o several_a commander_n and_o soldier_n place_v in_o several_a garrison_n may_v very_o well_o make_v up_o the_o odd_a three_o hundred_o thousand_o all_o these_o be_v already_o list_a and_o in_o constant_a service_n of_o the_o king_n therefore_o joab_n give_v not_o these_o into_o his_o account_n here_o say_v dr._n lightfoot_n because_o their_o number_n and_o list_n have_v be_v long_o well_o know_v and_o because_o the_o king_n will_v not_o lay_v the_o poll_n upon_o his_o own_o servant_n that_o guard_v his_o royal_a person_n beside_o among_o all_o this_o number_n levi_n and_o benjamin_n be_v not_o number_v now_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n which_o be_v write_v after_o this_o and_o gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n before_o omit_v put_v all_o the_o sum_n together_o which_o may_v well_o amount_v up_o to_o eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o round_a number_n of_o judah_n cardinal_n cajetan_n and_o peter_n martyr_n do_v joint_o judge_v both_o these_o seem_a different_a account_n to_o be_v true_a the_o great_a number_n include_v the_o lesser_a and_o the_o lesser_a number_n not_o exclude_v the_o great_a beside_o joab_n give_v not_o in_o any_o list_n of_o levi_n because_o they_o be_v not_o warrior_n to_o draw_v the_o sword_n as_o his_o commission_n run_v 1_o chron._n 21.5_o 6._o nor_o of_o benjamin_n because_o contiguous_a to_o jerusalem_n which_o may_v be_v do_v at_o hand_n and_o he_o give_v over_o number_v because_o the_o action_n be_v abominable_a to_o joab_n as_o well_o as_o displease_v to_o god_n v._o 6_o 7._o so_o that_o some_o of_o israel_n be_v smite_v which_o some_o suppose_n be_v do_v by_o the_o poll-tax_a collector_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v find_v refractory_a in_o pay_v their_o half_a shekel_n tax_n they_o be_v either_o slay_v outright_o or_o sore_o beat_v and_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o joab_n begin_v to_o number_n but_o finish_v it_o not_o 1_o chron._n 27.24_o either_o because_o joab_n will_v not_o blow_v up_o david_n pride_n say_v peter_n martyr_n with_o the_o great_a number_n or_o rather_o because_o david_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v when_o he_o hear_v his_o subject_n bad_a resentment_n of_o the_o poll-tax_a and_o their_o reluctancy_n against_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o wrath_n that_o fall_v for_o it_o against_o israel_n which_o make_v joab_n desist_v etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v david_n repentance_n for_o this_o foolish_a action_n v._o 10._o the_o same_o heart_n that_o have_v be_v tickle_v and_o take_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o people_n to_o make_v he_o proud_a and_o have_v prompt_v he_o to_o this_o sin_n of_o covet_v a_o poll-tax_a for_o fill_v his_o coffer_n now_o smite_v he_o with_o sense_n of_o gild_n and_o fear_v of_o wrath_n now_o david_n conscience_n after_o a_o long_a sleep_n of_o nine_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n be_v awaken_v by_o a_o divine_a touch_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o become_v sensible_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o cordial_o sorry_a for_o it_o this_o be_v do_v some_o say_v while_o he_o be_v commune_v with_o his_o own_o conscience_n upon_o his_o bed_n as_o psal_n 4.4_o his_o reins_o also_o have_v instruct_v he_o in_o the_o night_n season_n psal_n 16.7_o the_o breathe_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o night_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v he_o thus_o active_a in_o his_o humiliation_n make_v most_o severe_a reflection_n upon_o himself_o for_o his_o sin_n all_o that_o wearisome_a night_n long_o long_o beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n before_o god_n send_v the_o prophet_n gad_n to_o he_o when_o david_n be_v early_o up_o the_o next_o morning_n v._o 11_o 12._o but_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o david_n conscience_n be_v not_o thus_o awaken_v to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v himself_o for_o his_o sin_n by_o a_o immediate_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o over_o night_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n gad_n the_o next_o morning_n after_o joab_n have_v give_v in_o his_o number_n to_o the_o king_n n._n b._n and_o this_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o this_o be_v god_n more_o ordinary_a method_n for_o convince_a man_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o prophet_n more_o than_o by_o any_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a mean_n god_n have_v before_o make_v use_n of_o to_o awaken_v david_n conscience_n out_o of_o that_o about_o ten_o month_n long_o sleep_v in_o his_o sin_n of_o adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n than_o god_n rouse_v he_o out_o of_o that_o long_a lethargy_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n chap._n 12.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o immediate_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n either_o there_o or_o here_o but_o what_o be_v mediate_o attend_v with_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v appoint_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n act._n 14.3_o luk._n 5.17_o etc._n etc._n some_o gripe_n and_o grumble_n of_o conscience_n david_n may_v have_v before_o either_o nathan_n or_o gad_n come_v to_o he_o psal_n 32.3_o 4._o but_o they_o boil_v not_o up_o to_o the_o full_a height_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n as_o afterward_o in_o psal_n 51._o the_o five_o remark_n be_v god_n send_v gad_n to_o david_n with_o a_o difficult_a choice_n v._o 11_o 12_o 13._o gad_n may_v now_o say_v to_o the_o king_n as_o that_o other_o prophet_n say_v to_o that_o queen_n i_o be_o send_v to_o thou_o with_o heavy_a tiding_n 1_o king_n 14.6_o wherein_o mark._n 1._o david_n rise_v in_o the_o morning_n v._o 11._o he_o can_v not_o sleep_v for_o his_o clamorous_a conscience_n that_o trouble_v he_o say_v sanctius_n he_o pray_v in_o the_o night_n to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n because_o it_o be_v cordial_a and_o send_v gad_n immediate_o to_o he_o in_o the_o morning_n say_v peter_n martyr_n mark_v 2._o god_n bid_v gad_n tell_v david_n his_o mind_n v._o 12._o peter_n martyr_n observe_v well_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o former_a phrase_n it_o be_v but_o plain_n david_n now_o whereas_o before_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v my_o servant_n david_n chap._n 7.5_o but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v by_o david_n sin_n it_o be_v only_o tell_v david_n to_o declare_v the_o detestation_n of_o his_o pride_n carnal_a confidence_n and_o covetousness_n thus_o when_o israel_n set_v up_o their_o golden_a idol_n god_n will_v own_v they_o no_o long_o but_o father_n they_o on_o moses_n exod._n 32.7_o mark_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o gad_n message_n here_o as_o before_o have_v be_v nathan_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n chap._n 12.13_o but_o here_o three_o sore_a judgement_n be_v instant_o set_v before_o he_o to_o teach_v he_o how_o strict_a god_n be_v in_o his_o discipline_n and_o do_v not_o present_o take_v off_o punishment_n from_o man_n upon_o their_o first_o profession_n of_o repentance_n mark_v 4._o david_n have_v deserve_v all_o those_o three_o judgement_n by_o his_o detestable_a sin_n yet_o god_n like_o a_o tender-hearted_a father_n be_v resolve_v to_o chastise_v his_o child_n for_o some_o misdemeanour_n do_v yet_o out_o of_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o rod_n and_o this_o make_v the_o child_n chastisement_n a_o little_a more_o easy_a by_o a_o free_a choice_n than_o when_o correction_n be_v carry_v on_o altogether_o by_o force_n violence_n and_o in_o the_o very_a heat_n and_o height_n of_o furious_a passion_n thus_o david_n must_v be_v whip_v for_o a_o gross_a misdemeanour_n yet_o be_v this_o a_o mercy_n to_o he_o from_o god_n that_o he_o may_v choose_v his_o own_o rod_n wherewith_o to_o be_v whip_v n._n b._n it_o be_v sweet-bryar_a sure_o wherewith_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n chasten_v his_o own_o child_n mark_v 5._o gad_n say_v shall_v seven_o year_n famine_n come_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n v._n 13._o which_o in_o 1_o
be_v presumption_n not_o faith_n that_o esau_n come_v with_o to_o his_o father_n for_o he_o say_v presumptuous_o let_v my_o father_n arise_v and_o eat_v of_o his_o son_n venison_n that_o thy_o soul_n may_v bless_v i_o v._o 31._o presume_v he_o have_v merit_v his_o father_n blessing_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o answer_v by_o isaac_n with_o a_o who_o be_v thou_o v._n 32._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o our_o heavenly_a father_n command_v we_o his_o child_n to_o provide_v he_o savoury_a meat_n such_o as_o he_o love_v isa_n 43.22_o 23_o 24._o in_o render_v and_o tender_v to_o he_o the_o gospel_n sacrifice_n of_o holy_a duty_n and_o we_o do_v according_o all_o of_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n that_o put_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o service_n of_o some_o and_o the_o service_n of_o other_o it_o be_v our_o have_a faith_n that_o render_v both_o our_o person_n and_o action_n accept_v eph._n 1.6_o but_o it_o be_v our_o want_a faith_n that_o make_v both_o to_o become_v reject_v of_o god_n enquiry_n how_o come_v faith_n to_o put_v this_o difference_n answer_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_n faith_n l._n fides_n mandati_fw-la 2._o fides_n promissi_fw-la a_o faith_n upon_o god_n precept_n and_o a_o faith_n upon_o god_n promise_n 1._o the_o faith_n upon_o god_n precept_n abel_n offer_v sacrifice_n not_o so_o much_o because_o adam_n but_o because_o god_n command_v as_o david_n seek_v god_n face_n be_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_v psal_n 27.8_o this_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o obedience_n when_o it_o come_v forth_o in_o conscience_n to_o god_n command_n many_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n as_o herod_n do_v mark_v 6.20_o but_o they_o do_v they_o not_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n it_o be_v more_o with_o respect_n to_o man_n either_o for_o prevent_v penalty_n or_o for_o procure_v praise_n but_o herein_o be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o service_n demonstrate_v when_o we_o can_v do_v duty_n out_o of_o love_n to_o duty_n itself_o and_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n command_n though_o there_o be_v neither_o law_n to_o punish_v nor_o hell_n to_o damn_v no_o nor_o yet_o high_o heaven_n to_o make_v happy_a the_o doer_n of_o duty_n because_o in_o as_o well_o as_o for_o keep_v god_n law_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n psal_n 19.11_o and_o because_o god_n have_v command_v they_o and_o have_v forbid_v the_o neglect_n of_o they_o this_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16.26_o it_o be_v well_o argue_v if_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n have_v bid_v thou_o do_v some_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o only_o bid_v thou_o go_v wash_v in_o jordan_n a_o easy_a duty_n and_o be_v cleanse_v from_o thy_o leprosy_n 2_o kin._n 5.13_o second_o there_o be_v the_o faith_n upon_o god_n promise_n thus_o abel_n do_v not_o only_o lay_v a_o slay_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n but_o he_o put_v faith_n under_o it_o he_o consider_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o world_n so_o he_o offer_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11.4_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o founder_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n heb._n 12.2_o as_o the_o grand_a trespass-offering_a and_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n whereas_o cain_n come_v with_o no_o such_o faith_n either_o the_o former_a or_o this_o latter_a he_o regard_v not_o either_o god_n precept_n but_o his_o father_n prescription_n or_o god_n promise_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.15_o he_o regard_v the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la the_o do_v of_o the_o duty_n only_o he_o regard_v not_o christ_n in_o it_o to_o render_v it_o acceptable_a so_o the_o duty_n be_v do_v he_o matter_v not_o either_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o he_o look_v for_o no_o more_o than_o the_o formality_n his_o care_n be_v for_o no_o far_a the_o inference_n hence_o flow_v be_v it_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n alone_o that_o give_v to_o all_o our_o service_n acceptance_n with_o god_n it_o be_v faith_n its_o christ_n that_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o please_v he_o christ_n indeed_o have_v by_o his_o purchase_n make_v our_o person_n priest_n and_o our_o prayer_n sacrifice_n in_o a_o gospel_n sense_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n there_o must_v be_v a_o altar_n too_o upon_o which_o to_o offer_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o offer_n so_o christ_n say_v mat._n 23.19_o and_o christ_n himself_n be_v this_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v all_o our_o service_n heb._n 13.10_o 15._o it_o be_v god_n promise_n to_o sanctify_v his_o church_n and_o to_o sanctify_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o church_n that_o in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n and_o house_n of_o prayer_n all_o her_o service_n shall_v be_v accept_v upon_o this_o his_o altar_n isa_n 56.7_o all_o our_o evangelical_n sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n praise_n alm_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v accept_v through_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a altar_n that_o sanctifi_v all_o that_o be_v offer_v upon_o it_o rev._n 8.3_o 4._o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v perfume_v with_o christ_n odour_n and_o then_o they_o ascend_v up_o from_o this_o golden_a altar_n and_o be_v high_o accept_v in_o heaven_n act_v 10.4_o and_o exod._n 3.9_o then_o be_v they_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o incense_n cant_n 3.6_o psal_n 141.2_o when_o many_o sweet_a spice_n as_o humility_n hope_n love_n zeal_n etc._n etc._n be_v burn_v together_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o faith_n whereas_o shall_v not_o christ_n thus_o compound_v and_o qualify_v they_o thus_o perfume_n and_o present_v they_o they_o will_v all_o stink_v worse_o than_o the_o garlic_n and_o onion_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n that_o be_v another_o gracious_a promise_n further_o illustrate_v this_o inference_n the_o flock_n of_o kedar_n and_o the_o ram_n of_o nebajoth_n shall_v come_v with_o acceptance_n upon_o my_o altar_n isa_n 60.7_o still_o christ_n be_v the_o altar_n that_o give_v acceptance_n as_o before_o be_v show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n too_o into_o who_o hand_n we_o must_v put_v our_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v death_n for_o a_o israelite_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o own_o offering_n etc._n etc._n thus_o christ_n be_v the_o altar_n also_o that_o put_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n at_o that_o time_n then_o how_o much_o more_o now_o do_v this_o altar_n christ_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o duty_n of_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a kill_v of_o the_o beast_n that_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n that_o make_v it_o so_o until_o the_o beast_n be_v bring_v thither_o and_o lay_v thereupon_o it_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o common_a beast_n it_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n until_o then_o so_o it_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a performance_n of_o duty_n that_o make_v a_o true_a gospel-sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n until_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o this_o gospel-altar_n to_o sanctify_v it_o for_o acceptance_n it_o must_v first_o as_o the_o father_n phrase_v it_o be_v tinge_v with_o or_o have_v a_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alas_o there_o be_v so_o much_o pollution_n spoâ—â—s_v the_o best_a of_o our_o performance_n that_o they_o can_v pass_v for_o sacrifice_n until_o they_o be_v perfume_v by_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o odour_n of_o his_o righteousness_n put_v upon_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o service_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v but_o spledida_fw-la peccata_fw-la shine_a sin_n as_o austin_n call_v they_o because_o they_o want_v this_o altar_n they_o be_v not_o right_a sacrifice_n prov._n 15.8_o and_o 21.27_o isa_n 1.11_o and_o 66.3_o jer._n 6.20_o and_o 7.22_o amos_n 5.22_o now_o the_o three_o and_o last_o particular_a be_v the_o success_n which_o be_v the_o second_o general_n as_o service_n be_v the_o first_o or_o acceptance_n which_o as_o to_o abel_n be_v evident_a in_o three_o thing_n 1._o god_n allowed_n or_o approve_v of_o abel_n offering_n 2._o he_o delight_v in_o it_o 3._o he_o testify_v a_o signal_n respect_n to_o it_o 1._o the_o divine_a allowance_n or_o approbation_n of_o abel_n he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n mat._n 23.35_o both_o his_o person_n and_o oblation_n through_o divine_a grace_n be_v 1._o approvable_a hence_o the_o first_o observation_n be_v it_o be_v a_o special_a vouchsafement_n and_o condescension_n in_o god_n to_o look_v on_o and_o allow_v of_o the_o poor_a service_n of_o man_n consider_v the_o
a_o quarrel_n from_o repulse_n of_o sin_n as_o this_o harlot_n do_v here_o who_o shall_v rather_o have_v love_v than_o hate_v joseph_n for_o save_v her_o soul_n from_o guilt_n she_o shall_v rather_o have_v take_v this_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o thankfulness_n thus_o david_n do_v when_o he_o be_v restrain_v by_o abigail_n from_o his_o bloody_a purpose_n against_o nabal_n etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 25.32_o 33._o nb._n 3_o it_o be_v better_a to_o lose_v any_o thing_n than_o innocency_n joseph_n here_o choose_v rather_o to_o let_v go_v his_o garment_n than_o his_o conscience_n my_o righteousness_n say_v job_n i_o hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v job_n 27.6_o jacob_n will_v let_v flock_n and_o herd_n go_v yea_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n go_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o let_v his_o christ_n go_v gen._n 32.26_o and_o so_o his_o son_n joseph_n here_o will_v let_v his_o garment_n go_v but_o he_o will_v not_o let_v his_o godliness_n go_v some_o may_v wonder_v here_o why_o good_a joseph_n will_v let_v his_o garment_n go_v upon_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o lusty_a though_o not_o a_o lustful_a young_a man_n of_o twenty_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n so_o strong_a enough_o to_o strive_v with_o she_o a_o woman_n and_o can_v have_v either_o out-pulled_a she_o or_o recover_v it_o again_o out_o of_o her_o hand_n in_o case_n it_o be_v a_o loose_a garment_n and_o so_o may_v soon_o slip_v from_o she_o 2._o joseph_n likewise_o be_v not_o only_o a_o lusty_a but_o also_o a_o prudent_a young_a man_n can_v not_o but_o prognosticate_v what_o a_o evil_a use_n this_o harlot_n now_o incense_v by_o her_o disappointment_n will_v make_v of_o his_o garment_n leave_v in_o her_o hand_n etc._n etc._n to_o such_o i_o answer_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o joseph_n be_v able_a and_o can_v have_v rescue_v his_o garment_n but_o he_o be_v not_o win_v nor_o will_v he_o do_v so_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o his_o reverence_n he_o do_v owe_v to_o his_o mistress_n as_o he_o be_v her_o servant_n may_v make_v he_o hold_v off_o his_o hand_n from_o she_o 2._o a_o holy_a jealousy_n joseph_n may_v have_v of_o his_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n may_v make_v he_o forbear_v that_o he_o may_v neither_o touch_v she_o nor_o be_v touch_v by_o she_o fear_v he_o will_v be_v taint_v with_o the_o touch_n of_o this_o woman_n for_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o touch_v his_o neighbour_n much_o more_o his_o master_n wife_n shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a prov._n 6.29_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v his_o hand_n to_o touch_v such_o hot_a coal_n ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o for_o that_o will_v have_v be_v to_o tempt_v the_o tempter_n and_o to_o lead_v himselt_v into_o temptation_n he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v with_o she_o alone_o gen_n 39.10_o will_v not_o much_o less_o touch_v she_o when_o alone_o 3._o joseph_n solid_a judgement_n may_v sudden_o suggest_v to_o he_o that_o the_o best_a expedient_a and_o most_o present_a remedy_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o lust_n be_v not_o any_o presumptuous_a contend_v with_o they_o but_o rather_o a_o speedy_a convey_n of_o himself_o from_o they_o when_o lust_n be_v in_o its_o flame_n rampant_a and_o rage_a as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o woman_n it_o be_v certain_o safe_a to_o fly_v from_o it_o than_o to_o fight_v with_o it_o in_o this_o case_n one_o pair_n of_o flight_n heel_n as_o say_v the_o proverb_n be_v worth_a two_o pair_n of_o fight_a hand_n he_o that_o trust_v his_o own_o heart_n then_o be_v but_o a_o fool_n prov._n 28.26_o 4._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v his_o sanctity_n be_v such_o as_o to_o love_v his_o coat_n the_o less_o because_o her_o carnal_a hand_n have_v handle_v it_o and_o that_o not_o with_o a_o virtuous_a but_o with_o a_o vicious_a contact_n and_o chaste_a joseph_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o hate_v the_o very_a garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n his_o own_o as_o well_o as_o other_o judas_n 23._o so_o leave_v he_o the_o garment_n defile_v with_o the_o defiler_n and_o though_o infamy_n and_o other_o misery_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o suffer_v hereby_o yet_o will_v he_o rather_o pass_v through_o bad_a report_n than_o be_v drive_v either_o from_o his_o duty_n or_o from_o his_o integrity_n 2._o cor._n 6.8_o he_o choose_v not_o iniquity_n rather_o than_o affliction_n job_n 36.21_o but_o choose_v suffering_n rather_o than_o sin_v thus_o the_o primitive_a christian_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v cast_v add_v leones_n quà m_fw-la ad_fw-la lenones_fw-la to_o lion_n without_o than_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o lust_n within_o as_o tertullian_n phrase_v it_o thus_o because_o we_o will_v not_o comply_v to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o rome_n fornication_n therefore_o the_o harlot_n hate_v we_o accuse_v we_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o cast_v some_o of_o we_o into_o prison_n let_v loose_a garment_n go_v but_o not_o fix_v godliness_n go_v thus_o this_o good_a soul_n joseph_n go_v in_o a_o right_n and_o straight_o line_n to_o god_n and_o dare_v not_o fetch_v a_o compass_n especial_o a_o sinful_a one_o to_o prevent_v a_o bad_a report_n a_o good_a name_n be_v too_o dear_o buy_v when_o it_o be_v purchase_v with_o a_o bad_a conscience_n joseph_n will_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o rom._n 3.8_o neither_o will_v he_o give_v over_o be_v good_a though_o thereupon_o evil_a do_v ensue_v he_o dare_v not_o play_v away_o his_o innocency_n to_o prevent_v infamy_n but_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a part_n with_o his_o garment_n rather_o than_o with_o his_o godliness_n though_o he_o foresee_v she_o with_o who_o he_o leave_v it_o will_v make_v no_o good_a but_o a_o very_a bad_a use_n of_o it_o and_o according_o it_o prove_v his_o blackmoor_n mistress_n first_o love_v he_o for_o his_o beauty_n than_o lust_v after_o he_o in_o amorous_a embracement_n to_o lie_v with_o he_o which_o when_o he_o refuse_v she_o upon_o this_o disappointment_n hate_v he_o much_o more_o than_o ever_o she_o love_v he_o it_o be_v the_o guise_n and_o custom_n of_o woman_n quicquid_fw-la volunt_fw-la valdè_fw-la volunt_fw-la what_o they_o do_v desire_n they_o be_v usual_o hurry_v headlong_o with_o a_o mighty_a torrent_n of_o desire_n which_o when_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o obstruction_n or_o unexpected_a diversion_n than_o it_o rage_v and_o foam_v out_o as_o land_n flood_n into_o contrary_a passion_n especial_o wicked_a woman_n who_o upon_o provocation_n of_o frustrate_v affection_n be_v like_o the_o trouble_v sea_n do_v cast_v out_o mire_n and_o dirt_n and_o can_v rest_v isa_n 57.20_o 21_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o whorish_a woman_n according_a to_o mantuan_n aut_fw-la te_fw-la ardenter_fw-la amat_fw-la aut_fw-la te_fw-la capitaliter_fw-la odit_fw-la their_o inordinate_a love_n or_o lust_n do_v degenerate_a into_o deadly_a hatred_n as_o it_o do_v in_o this_o curse_a courtesan_n who_o have_v villanousl_o court_v this_o chaste_a joseph_n to_o unchastity_n with_o she_o do_v now_o cloak_n her_o villainy_n under_o joseph_n coat_n she_o have_v catch_v and_o both_o therein_o and_o therewith_o as_o solomon_n say_v hunt_v for_o his_o precious_a life_n prov._n 6.26_o in_o false_o accuse_v he_o to_o her_o husband_n upon_o this_o be_v the_o three_o arrow_n shoot_v at_o poor_a joseph_n out_o of_o the_o bow_n of_o his_o master_n indignation_n which_o may_v in_o all_o probability_n have_v shoot_v joseph_n to_o death_n however_o it_o shoot_v he_o into_o prison_n one_o will_v think_v the_o coat_n joseph_n wear_v have_v some_o strange_a evil_a fate_n attend_v they_o his_o first_o coat_n we_o read_v of_o he_o part_v with_o against_o his_o will_n for_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o retain_v it_o against_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o ten_o brethren_n who_o all_o join_v hand_n to_o strip_v he_o of_o it_o when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o youth_n of_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o the_o young_a of_o ten_o that_o coat_n be_v show_v to_o deceive_v his_o father_n in_o who_o it_o cause_v great_a sorrow_n for_o he_o gen._n 37.32_o and_o this_o second_o coat_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v he_o leave_v with_o his_o will_n and_o out_o of_o choice_n and_o judgement_n for_o he_o be_v twenty_o seven_o year_n old_a now_o so_o have_v attain_v great_a strength_n and_o it_o be_v only_o a_o weak_a woman_n who_o now_o devest_v he_o who_o he_o can_v more_o easy_o have_v master_v than_o the_o ten_o man_n aforesaid_a it_o be_v therefore_o his_o choice_n to_o leave_v it_o rather_o than_o a_o better_a thing_n this_o coat_n be_v likewise_o show_v by_o his_o mistress_n as_o that_o be_v by_o his_o brethren_n to_o deceive_v his_o master_n in_o who_o it_o kindle_v great_a wrath_n against_o he_o oh_o costly_a coat_n be_v they_o both_o the_o former_a cause_v much_o sorrow_n to_o his_o father_n and_o the_o latter_a much_o sorrow_n to_o himself_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o
judgship_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o able_a to_o manage_v the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o by_o his_o inspection_n and_o authority_n over_o those_o that_o be_v his_o deputy_n n._n b._n josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o samuel_n live_v eighteen_o year_n after_o saul_n be_v king_n and_o dr._n lightfoot_n demonstrate_v that_o he_o die_v not_o till_o about_o some_o two_o year_n before_o saul_n death_n live_v to_o see_v the_o time_n that_o saul_n confess_v to_o david_n thou_o shall_v sure_o be_v king_n as_o 1_o sam._n 24.20_o with_o 25.1_o n._n b._n samuel_n make_v his_o solemn_a appeal_n to_o the_o sovereign_n ride_v people_n concern_v his_o walk_n before_o they_o in_o all_o integrity_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n not_o only_o harmless_a but_o also_o useful_a in_o his_o station_n trade_v with_o all_o his_o talent_n faithful_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o they_o all_o and_o he_o far_o add_v as_o for_o my_o son_n they_o be_v with_o you_o as_o private_a person_n so_o that_o you_o may_v question_v they_o and_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o they_o have_v deserve_v 1_o sam._n 12.2_o 3._o and_o the_o people_n attest_v his_o innocency_n and_o uprightness_n v._o 4._o n._n b._n oh_o happy_a be_v samuel_n thus_o to_o be_v acquit_v 1._o by_o himself_o in_o private_a 2._o by_o other_o in_o public_a and_o 3._o in_o both_o by_o god_n the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o samuel_n now_o be_v displease_v but_o in_o all_o this_o though_o the_o people_n there_o do_v acquit_v samuel_n himself_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o acquit_v his_o son_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v get_v now_o a_o king_n to_o punish_v they_o if_o guilty_a chap._n 12.4_o think_v still_o that_o as_o eli_n two_o son_n have_v make_v they_o abhor_v god_n religion_n so_o his_o two_o son_n have_v make_v they_o abhor_v their_o regiment_n because_o it_o be_v a_o regiment_n without_o righteousness_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o robherry_n by_o authority_n n._n b._n but_o these_o be_v pretence_n only_o for_o we_o find_v not_o that_o god_n be_v so_o severe_a upon_o samuel_n as_o he_o have_v be_v upon_o eli_n for_o indulge_v his_o son_n and_o samuel_n well_o see_v that_o all_o their_o reason_n for_o a_o regal_a person_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o a_o king_n may_v grow_v old_a as_o well_o as_o he_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v dethrone_v for_o old_a age_n and_o a_o king_n may_v prove_v wicked_a himself_o or_o may_v have_v wicked_a son_n nor_o shall_v they_o prefer_v the_o custom_n of_o pagan_a nation_n above_o the_o command_n of_o god_n n._n b._n this_o last_o say_v grotius_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o their_o sin_n for_o those_o nation_n must_v have_v a_o king_n because_o they_o have_v not_o god_n for_o their_o king_n as_o israel_n have_v who_o god_n have_v express_o forbid_v to_o be_v like_o other_o nation_n numb_a 23.9_o here_o be_v matter_n enough_o to_o displease_v samuel_n but_o most_o of_o all_o because_o he_o know_v it_o displease_v god_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o so_o far_o displease_v at_o those_o ungrateful_a people_n who_o be_v weary_a with_o receive_v so_o many_o benefit_n by_o one_o man_n but_o still_o he_o can_v pity_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o moses_n have_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n before_o he_o exod._n 32.19_o 31._o n._n b._n samuel_n pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o that_o sin_n of_o they_o which_o afterward_o they_o come_v to_o a_o sight_n of_o and_o confess_v against_o themselves_o 1_o sam._n 12.19_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o lord_n sentiment_n and_o answer_n to_o samuel_n prayer_n v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o wherein_o the_o divine_a oracle_n give_v first_o god_n concession_n to_o the_o people_n grant_v this_o people_n desire_n but_o in_o anger_n and_o for_o their_o punishment_n as_o it_o be_v express_v hos_fw-la 13.11_o deus_fw-mi that_fw-mi iratus_fw-la quod_fw-la negate_fw-la propitious_a say_v father_n ambrose_n god_n oft_o grant_v when_o he_o be_v angry_a what_o he_o deny_v when_o he_o be_v please_v god_n grant_v balaam_n leave_v to_o go_v but_o at_o his_o peril_n numb_a 22.13_o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n grant_v quail_n to_o israel_n but_o with_o a_o vengeance_n psal_n 78.30_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o god_n bid_v samuel_n harken_v to_o their_o voice_n twice_o over_o v._o 7._o and_o v._o 9_o as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v let_v they_o have_v a_o king_n but_o they_o shall_v soon_o have_v their_o bellies-full_a of_o he_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o anger_n second_o god_n consolation_n to_o samuel_n say_v do_v not_o thou_o take_v this_o affront_n offer_v to_o thou_o so_o impatient_o for_o thou_o fare_v no_o worse_o herein_o than_o i_o do_v myself_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o only_o but_o i_o also_o that_o be_v my_o government_n which_o have_v be_v both_o their_o honour_n and_o their_o happiness_n have_v they_o but_o heart_n to_o prize_n and_o improve_v it_o and_o god_n comfort_n samuel_n farther_z say_v i_o have_v bear_v long_o with_o their_o insolence_n than_o thou_o have_v do_v for_o this_o have_v be_v their_o manner_n from_o the_o first_o to_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a ezek._n 11.12_o and_o they_o be_v now_o no_o changeling_n v._o 8._o thou_o have_v therefore_o less_o reason_n to_o repine_v than_o i_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n joh._n 13.16_o it_o be_v well_o if_o equal_a mat._n 10.24.25_o three_o god_n counsel_n that_o samuel_n must_v make_v a_o public_a protestation_n against_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o regal_a government_n in_o show_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o king_n v._o 9_o that_o he_o will_v set_v up_o his_o will_n for_o a_o law_n and_o dominion_n over_o they_o with_o he_o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la as_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n that_o thereby_o if_o possible_a he_o may_v reclaim_v this_o headstrong_a people_n and_o so_o prevent_v both_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o misery_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v samuel_n oration_n to_o the_o people_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o their_o present_a enterprise_n as_o god_n have_v command_v he_o v._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o wherein_o in_o the_o general_a he_o open_v the_o danger_n and_o burden_n of_o regal_a government_n but_o particular_o first_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o king_n not_o the_o office_n or_o lawful_a right_n will_v be_v to_o take_v your_o son_n from_o you_o by_o force_n for_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o humour_n and_o press_v they_o for_o his_o service_n v._o 10_o 11._o second_o though_o he_o may_v make_v some_o of_o your_o son_n captain_n yet_o this_o honour_n can_v countervail_v the_o danger_n that_o his_o rigour_n and_o rashness_n will_v expose_v they_o unto_o in_o his_o precipitant_a erterprise_n and_o your_o other_o son_n who_o he_o make_v his_o common_a soldier_n he_o will_v employ_v they_o upon_o such_o desperate_a design_n as_o the_o great_a turk_n do_v his_o asaphi_n or_o footman_n only_o to_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o their_o enemy_n sword_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o ditch_n with_o the_o dead_a body_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o this_o he_o will_v do_v not_o upon_o necessity_n of_o state_n or_o when_o the_o commonwealth_n require_v it_o upon_o some_o cogent_a emergency_n but_o mere_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o vainglorious_a grandeur_n which_o none_o of_o the_o judge_n that_o god_n extraordinary_o call_v and_o qualify_v for_o your_o chief_a magistrate_n ever_o dare_v do_v v._o 12._o three_o he_o will_v take_v your_o daughter_n also_o by_o violence_n from_o you_o and_o make_v they_o cook_n and_o confectioner_n in_o his_o kingly_a court_n v._o 13._o which_o will_v be_v not_o only_o most_o grievous_a to_o the_o parent_n in_o part_v with_o their_o dear_a daughter_n against_o their_o consent_n but_o also_o most_o dangerous_a to_o themselves_o because_o of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o their_o sex_n unfit_a for_o drudgery_n but_o most_o of_o all_o they_o will_v be_v expose_v to_o many_o court_n temptation_n etc._n etc._n four_o he_o will_v take_v your_o field_n etc._n etc._n v._n 14._o namely_o either_o by_o fraud_n or_o by_o force_n as_o ahab_n do_v from_o naboth_n he_o will_v not_o only_o take_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o land_n for_o his_o service_n but_o he_o will_v turn_v you_o out_o of_o the_o very_a possession_n of_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v dispossess_v you_o he_o will_v give_v they_o to_o his_o menial_a servant_n some_o crave_v courtier_n to_o possess_v they_o as_o if_o you_o be_v not_o master_n of_o so_o much_o as_o a_o molehill_n but_o as_o if_o all_o be_v he_o whereas_o god_n say_v the_o prince_n shall_v not_o take_v of_o the_o people_n inheritance_n by_o oppression_n to_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o possession_n that_o my_o people_n be_v not_o scatter_v etc._n etc._n ezek._n 46.18_o 1_o king_n 21.3_o five_o he_o will_v take_v the_o
reason_n why_o his_o son_n must_v kill_v david_n nor_o be_v the_o son_n to_o be_v blame_v here_o for_o betray_v his_o father_n secret_n to_o david_n see_v it_o be_v no_o disservice_n much_o less_o treachery_n to_o saul_n but_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v high_o applaud_v for_o his_o faithful_a and_o religious_a respect_n both_o to_o god_n to_o his_o friend_n to_o his_o country_n and_o to_o his_o father_n in_o hinder_v he_o from_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o innocent_a blood_n hereby_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 6_o jonathan_n powerful_a and_o prevalent_a oratory_n v._o 4_o 5_o 6._o as_o saul_n and_o he_o walk_v alone_o together_o to_o take_v the_o fresh_a air_n nigh_o to_o the_o cave_n where_o david_n lie_v hide_v his_o first_o argument_n be_v his_o calling_z saul_n king_n whereby_o he_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o duty_n that_o he_o must_v use_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n only_o to_o punish_v evil-doer_n but_o to_o protect_v those_o that_o do_v well_o his_o second_o argument_n be_v his_o calling_n david_n saul_n servant_n mind_v he_o thereby_o that_o a_o servant_n while_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n may_v not_o be_v desert_v much_o less_o destroy_v by_o his_o master_n his_o three_o argument_n be_v his_o plead_v david_n merit_n wherein_o he_o appeal_v to_o his_o father_n own_o conscience_n that_o himself_o rejoice_v to_o see_v david_n discomfit_v goliath_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v deserve_v so_o well_o of_o thou_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o thy_o son_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o servant_n not_o only_o one_o innocent_a as_o to_o evil_a but_o also_o one_o most_o eminent_a in_o all_o goodness_n and_o heroic_a action_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o if_o jonathan_n plead_v thus_o effectual_o for_o david_n with_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o do_v our_o jesus_n plead_v with_o god_n for_o reconcile_a we_o to_o he_o &_o c_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n return_n to_o the_o court_n through_o his_o dear_a friend_n jonathan_n irresistible_a intercession_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o the_o conclusion_n of_o jonathan_n cogent_a argument_n to_o wit_n therefore_o he_o who_o have_v so_o high_o merit_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o base_o murder_v have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n and_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n upon_o saul_n spirit_n so_o that_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o folly_n and_o when_o he_o feel_v both_o jonathan_n oratory_n and_o david_n innocency_n to_o triumph_n together_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o david_n and_o order_v his_o return_n to_o the_o court_n again_o and_o that_o his_o order_n may_v the_o better_o be_v believe_v he_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o most_o sacred_a oath_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a saul_n speak_v as_o he_o think_v here_o but_o this_o great_a change_n flow_v not_o from_o any_o true_a repentance_n so_o much_o as_o from_o a_o worldly_a interestâ—seeing_a â—seeing_z david_n can_v not_o be_v kill_v without_o shame_n if_o not_o worse_o to_o himself_o be_v of_o a_o short_a continuance_n these_o good_a thought_n do_v indeed_o look_v into_o saul_n wicked_a heart_n but_o they_o will_v not_o long_o stay_v there_o for_o they_o do_v not_o like_o their_o lodging_n and_o therefore_o though_o david_n be_v restore_v hereby_o to_o lodge_n with_o his_o wife_n nigh_o the_o court_n again_o yet_o when_o those_o good_a thought_n disloged_a themselves_o out_o of_o saul_n bosom_n david_n notwithstanding_o saul_n oath_n to_o the_o contrary_a must_v be_v disloged_a out_o of_o the_o court_n also_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v david_n banishment_n again_o from_o the_o court_n not_o as_o his_o former_a voluntary_a and_o out_o of_o choice_n but_o now_o force_v and_o by_o way_n of_o compulsion_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o wherein_o be_v describe_v 1._o the_o cause_n of_o saul_n renew_a rage_n against_o david_n namely_o his_o wonderful_a victory_n he_o again_o obtain_v over_o the_o philistines_n who_o wage_v war_n against_o ifrael_n chap._n 18_o 30._o not_o only_o to_o revenge_v their_o former_a loss_n when_o david_n slay_v their_o champion_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o especial_o because_o david_n have_v most_o high_o provoke_v they_o in_o slay_v two_o hundred_o of_o their_o man_n and_o circumcise_n they_o and_o carry_v their_o foreskin_n to_o saul_n as_o a_o dowry_n for_o his_o daughter_n david_n wife_n chap._n 18.27_o now_o be_v the_o battle_n fight_v wherein_o david_n become_v a_o most_o glorious_a conqueror_n of_o they_o here_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o whereas_o david_n happy_a success_n over_o the_o enemy_n sof_n israel_n shall_v have_v cheer_v saul_n spirit_n it_o have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n upon_o he_o and_o sadned_a saul_n soul_n look_v upon_o all_o david_n victory_n as_o so_o many_o degree_n or_o step_n whereby_o he_o be_v now_o climb_v up_o to_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o devil_n watch_v his_o opportunity_n to_o improve_v saul_n melancholy_a as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v 2._o here_o be_v describe_v david_n desperate_a danger_n again_o notwithstanding_o saul_n promise_n and_o oath_n for_o his_o safety_n such_o slippery_a hold_n and_o slender_a assurance_n have_v he_o of_o that_o hypocrite_n favour_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o satan_n by_o divine_a permission_n that_o he_o may_v be_v saul_n tormentor_n for_o his_o sin_n come_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o cast_v his_o javelin_n which_o the_o tyrant_n have_v ever_o beside_o he_o to_o secure_v he_o from_o his_o unceslant_a fear_n again_o at_o david_n as_o he_o be_v play_v upon_o his_o harp_n to_o mollify_v his_o frantic_a fit_n that_o he_o may_v slay_v he_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o solemn_a oath_n ver_fw-la 6._o so_o little_a trust_n or_o truth_n be_v there_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o envious_a hypocrite_n especial_o in_o come_v swearer_n such_o a_o one_o as_o saul_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o saul_n be_v a_o king_n the_o bare_a word_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o irreversible_a as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n dan._n 6.8_o how_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v so_o by_o a_o oath_n n._n b._n note_v well_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o this_o curse_a spirit_n of_o saul_n have_v possess_v the_o papist_n as_o by_o a_o pythogorical_a transmigration_n that_o keep_v no_o faith_n with_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o call_v the_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n 3._o here_o be_v describe_v david_n s_o deliverance_n from_o this_o desperate_a danger_n he_o slip_v out_o of_o saul_n presence_n ver_fw-la 10._o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o chap._n 18.11_o through_o the_o same_o watchful_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o david_n preservation_n that_o his_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v perform_v to_o he_o now_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n contain_v david_n second_o banishment_n from_o his_o own_o house_n whither_o he_o now_o flee_v from_o saul_n court_n to_o see_v if_o he_o may_v be_v safe_o where_o he_o dwell_v with_o saul_n daughter_n not_o far_o from_o saul_n court_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o this_o be_v first_o saul_n send_v his_o pursivant_n to_o watch_v he_o and_o to_o slay_v he_o in_o the_o morning_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o why_o not_o in_o the_o night_n the_o learned_a render_v many_o reason_n as_o first_o it_o will_v have_v be_v barbarous_a and_o below_o a_o king_n to_o break_v into_o his_o subject_n house_n by_o night_n and_o to_o murder_v the_o man_n in_o his_o bed_n second_o lest_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n may_v give_v david_n a_o opportunity_n to_o escape_v which_o the_o day_n will_v prevent_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o judge_v sufficient_a to_o set_v a_o watch_n about_o his_o house_n all_o the_o night_n until_o the_o morning_n three_o josephus_n render_v this_o reason_n that_o saul_n have_v appoint_v judge_n to_o sit_v upon_o he_o next_o morning_n and_o to_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o traitor_n and_o this_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a that_o saul_n must_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o justice_n for_o execute_v david_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v too_o much_o disgu_v the_o people_n who_o general_o love_v david_n four_o lavater_n say_v such_o be_v saul_n implacable_a malice_n against_o david_n that_o he_o set_v this_o time_n for_o slay_v he_o that_o he_o may_v himself_o be_v present_a and_o so_o be_v sure_a in_o see_v he_o slay_v five_o but_o the_o principle_n reason_n be_v the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o send_v this_o sublime_a infatuation_n upon_o saul_n mind_n to_o pitch_v upon_o the_o worst_a time_n that_o david_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o his_o bloody_a hand_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o instrument_n the_o lord_n use_v to_o work_v david_n deliverance_n namely_o michal_n saul_n daughter_n and_o david_n wife_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o who_o though_o she_o
trance_n and_o chain_v up_o in_o god_n chain_n like_o a_o wolf_n restrain_v from_o worry_v god_n lamb_n david_n for_o a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n and_o where_o jonathan_n be_v resident_n and_o precedent_n in_o his_o father_n absence_n he_o ask_v his_o dear_a jonathan_n what_o crime_n he_o have_v commit_v that_o his_o father_n be_v so_o implacable_o incense_v against_o he_o v._o 1._o good_a jonathan_n answer_v he_o with_o a_o god_n forbid_v etc._n etc._n v._n 2._o not_o think_v that_o his_o father_n can_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o seek_v david_n life_n when_o he_o have_v so_o late_o swear_v to_o the_o contrary_a chap._n 19.6_o n._n b._n the_o love_n of_o this_o good_a son_n think_v no_o evil_a of_o a_o bad_a father_n 1_o cor._n 13.5_o what_o extravagancy_n have_v be_v in_o the_o father_n his_o charitable_a son_n impute_v it_o as_o the_o fruit_n only_o of_o his_o frantic_a fit_n and_o he_o assure_v david_n say_v when_o my_o father_n come_v to_o himself_o i_o dare_v undertake_v to_o reconcile_v thou_o to_o he_o as_o i_o have_v do_v heretofore_o chap._n 19_o 4_o 5._o thus_o this_o noble-minded_n son_n be_v least_o suspicious_a of_o evil_n and_o put_v a_o more_o candid_a construction_n upon_o the_o evil_a action_n of_o a_o bloody-minded_n father_n than_o they_o true_o deserve_v and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o son_n blind_a charity_n towards_o a_o bad_a father_n which_o be_v both_o commendable_a and_o comely_a in_o he_o that_o he_o assure_v david_n my_o father_n will_v do_v nothing_o either_o small_a or_o great_a but_o that_o he_o will_v show_v it_o i_o to_o this_o david_n reply_n v._o 3._o and_o that_o with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n that_o jonathan_n may_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o interpose_v this_o reason_n why_o saul_n conceal_v his_o design_v david_n death_n from_o jonathan_n because_o he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o league_n of_o love_n betwixt_o they_o v._o 3._o jonathan_n rejoynder_n to_o david_n reply_n be_v that_o he_o offer_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o grant_v david_n request_n for_o discover_v the_o truth_n concern_v the_o king_n mind_n and_o for_o preserve_v his_o life_n who_o be_v innocent_a yet_o in_o danger_n v._o 4._o say_v to_o he_o what_o thy_o soul_n desire_v i_o will_v do_v for_o thou_o so_o our_o jesus_n say_v to_o we_o matth._n 7.7_o john_n 16.23_o 24._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o jonathan_n must_v pump_v forth_o his_o father_n mind_n prescribe_v by_o david_n v._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherein_o observe_v first_o the_o opportunity_n that_o be_v the_o solemn_z festival_n time_n of_o the_o new-moon_n now_o at_o hand_n which_o be_v celebrate_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o lend_v they_o time_n and_o season_n numb_a 10.10_o because_o all_o time_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o day_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o night_n be_v thou_o thou_o have_v prepare_v the_o light_n and_o the_o sun_n psal_n 74.16_o second_o the_o vacancy_n of_o david_n usual_a seat_n as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n will_v occasion_n saul_n enquiry_n after_o he_o for_o though_o david_n can_v not_o well_o imagine_v that_o saul_n will_v expect_v his_o company_n who_o he_o have_v once_o and_o again_o endeavour_v to_o kill_v yet_o partly_o saul_n may_v suppose_v that_o david_n will_v ascribe_v all_o those_o his_o extravagancy_n only_o to_o his_o frantic_a fit_n but_o when_o this_o frenzy_n be_v over_o he_o will_v come_v with_o a_o more_o compose_a mind_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o david_n may_v think_v himself_o in_o safety_n and_o so_o by_o his_o come_n to_o fill_v up_o his_o proper_a seat_n will_v give_v another_o fair_a season_n wherein_o to_o slay_v he_o or_o partly_o and_o more_o especial_o david_n will_v try_v this_o experiment_n for_o discover_v saul_n mind_n towards_o he_o he_o beg_v leave_v of_o jonathan_n who_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v it_o as_o the_o king_n deputy_n lieutenant_n during_o his_o absence_n at_o naioth_n that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o bethlehem_n and_o keep_v his_o annual-feast_n among_o his_o kindred_n for_o two_o day_n only_o promise_v to_o return_v and_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o field_n near_o the_o court_n that_o jonathan_n may_v give_v he_o intelligence_n how_o his_o father_n resent_v his_o withdrawment_n three_o david_n appeal_n to_o jonathan_n own_o conscience_n concern_v his_o innocency_n say_v 1._o if_o iniquity_n be_v in_o i_o stay_v i_o thyself_o i_o have_v rather_o die_v by_o thy_o friendly_a hand_n than_o be_v torture_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o furious_a father_n the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruelty_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 12.10_o but_o if_o no_o iniquity_n be_v find_v in_o i_o as_o thou_o judge_v then_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o solemn_a covenant_n whereof_o god_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o give_v i_o seasonable_a notice_n of_o saul_n intention_n concern_v i_o if_o he_o say_v well_o to_o my_o absence_n by_o thy_o leave_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o trust_v myself_o with_o he_o this_o three_o time_n as_o i_o have_v do_v twice_o already_o chap._n 18.11_o 17._o and_o 19.7_o notwithstanding_o his_o double_a double-dealing_a with_o i_o in_o forget_v both_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o oath_n but_o if_o my_o absence_n enrage_v he_o for_o his_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o kill_v i_o then_o let_v i_o know_v that_o i_o may_v escape_v his_o rage_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n upon_o the_o antecedent_n be_v jonathan_n pathetical_a promise_n to_o david_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o fast_a and_o a_o faithful_a friend_n to_o he_o at_o this_o critical_a juncture_n v._o 9_o 10_o 11._o to_o 18._o wherein_o observe_v first_o after_o jonathan_n have_v tell_v david_n he_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o either_o slay_v he_o himself_o or_o of_o betray_v he_o into_o saul_n hand_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o v._o 9_o they_o consult_v together_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o in_o what_o place_n this_o friendly_a office_n may_v be_v perform_v without_o suspicion_n to_o saul_n v._o 10_o 11._o so_o they_o both_o walk_v into_o the_o field_n for_o private_a conference_n where_o they_o may_v not_o be_v overhear_v and_o where_o jonathan_n in_o a_o abrupt_a expression_n call_v jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o witness_n the_o reality_n of_o his_o respect_n and_o to_o be_v judge_n betwixt_o they_o v._o 12_o 13._o second_o jonathan_n piety_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o humble_a denial_n of_o himself_o say_v tantamount_n though_o i_o be_v heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o crown_n by_o lineal_a succession_n and_o therefore_o may_v envy_v thou_o have_v more_o cause_n than_o my_o father_n for_o be_v envious_a yet_o because_o i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o reject_v my_o father_n and_o to_o elect_v thou_o as_o one_o better_a than_o my_o father_n much_o joy_n may_v thou_o have_v of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o i_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v therein_o act_n 21.14_o he_o cheerful_o submit_v himself_o and_o resolve_v to_o cleave_v close_o to_o his_o friendship_n with_o david_n in_o who_o felicity_n he_o rejoice_v as_o much_o as_o in_o his_o own_o three_o jonathan_n faith_n as_o well_o as_o self-denial_n be_v here_o very_o conspicuous_a in_o court_v david_n now_o in_o his_o low_a state_n of_o humiliation_n even_o then_o when_o david_n have_v so_o solemn_o swear_v his_o own_o desperate_a apprehension_n of_o himself_o say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n betwixt_o i_o and_o death_n v._n 3._o n._n b._n yet_o at_o that_o time_n jonathan_n compliment_n he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v already_o actual_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n therefore_o must_v he_o have_v david_n to_o swear_v and_o swear_v again_o by_o way_n of_o restipulation_n to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o with_o his_o posterity_n whether_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o alive_a when_o david_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o be_v sure_a will_v be_v v._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o n._n b._n the_o like_a famous_a faith_n we_o find_v in_o abigail_n afterward_o chap._n 25.28_o 30._o etc._n etc._n but_o above_o all_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n in_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o can_v believe_v in_o a_o crucify_a christ_n and_o pray_v for_o his_o kind_a remembrance_n when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n luke_n 23.42_o as_o if_o he_o see_v he_o already_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n the_o four_o remark_n upon_o the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o pious_a prudence_n and_o policy_n jonathan_n propound_v to_o david_n as_o measure_n to_o be_v take_v on_o both_o side_n the_o one_o for_o sound_a saul_n at_o the_o feast_n how_o his_o heart_n stand_v affect_v
be_v at_o the_o first_o startle_v at_o his_o appearance_n as_o the_o bethlemite_n have_v be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o samuel_n chap._n 16.4_o because_o david_n come_v so_o unlike_o himself_o more_o like_o a_o poor_a vagrant_a beggar_n than_o like_o a_o son-in-law_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o captain_n general_n hereupon_o ahimeleck_n ask_v he_o why_o be_v thou_o alone_o &_o c_o whereas_o david_n have_v some_o faithful_a servant_n who_o probable_o jonathan_n have_v send_v to_o guard_v he_o for_o his_o companion_n as_o appear_v from_o v._o 4_o 5._o and_o from_o matth._n 12.3_o 4._o yet_o be_v they_o leave_v at_o some_o other_o place_n at_o this_o time_n as_o david_n himself_o affirm_v v._o 2._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o david_n obtain_v success_n in_o his_o double_a errand_n which_o be_v by_o tell_v a_o loud_a lie_n v._o 2._o extort_a from_o he_o by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o his_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o the_o pressure_n of_o his_o present_a necessity_n which_o two_o case_n do_v not_o a_o little_a extenuate_v david_n sin_n for_o hunger_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v will_v break_v through_o stonewall_n and_o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n yet_o ought_v not_o david_n to_o be_v excuse_v for_o tell_v two_o lie_n at_o one_o breath_n v._o 2._o and_o add_v a_o three_o lie_v to_o they_o five_o 8._o and_o all_o deliberate_o as_o jacob_n have_v do_v before_o he_o utter_v three_o lie_n at_o once_o gen._n 27.19_o 20_o both_o which_o be_v example_n of_o humane_a frailty_n in_o the_o best_a believer_n teach_v we_o n._n b._n note_v well_o that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a and_o if_o leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o counsel_n satan_n temptation_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n meet_v together_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o this_o blushful_a sin_n of_o lie_v how_o unlike_a be_v david_n here_o to_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o tell_v so_o many_o untruth_n though_o it_o be_v a_o officious_a lie_n to_o himself_o through_o ahimelech_n credulity_n to_o david_n yet_o it_o prove_v a_o most_o pernicious_a lie_n to_o the_o highpriest_n and_o to_o eighty_o four_o more_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o nob_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n whereof_o david_n lie_n be_v the_o occasion_n which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o suspect_v when_o he_o see_v that_o dogged_a sycophant_n doeg_n there_o present_a therefore_o david_n do_v not_o excuse_v himself_o for_o this_o great_a sin_n but_o like_o a_o true_a penitent_n lay_v load_n upon_o his_o own_o conscience_n ch_n 22.22_o and_o do_v great_o bewail_v this_o sin_n of_o lie_v long_o after_o earnest_o pray_v both_o for_o pardon_n of_o it_o and_o for_o power_n against_o it_o psal_n 119.28_o 29._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v david_n ask_v and_o obtain_v v._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o two_o thing_n david_n ask_v here_o as_o record_v omit_v his_o consult_v with_o god_n oracle_n not_o mention_v here_o and_o he_o obtain_v they_o both_o through_o ahimelech_n candour_n and_o kindness_n to_o he_o the_o first_o be_v for_o alimony_n for_o the_o present_a and_o the_o second_o be_v for_o arm_n for_o the_o future_a the_o first_o be_v for_o his_o present_a sustenance_n and_o the_o other_o for_o his_o future_a safeguard_v the_o first_o be_v alimony_n it_o be_v probable_a jonathan_n have_v send_v away_o david_n servant_n in_o such_o haste_n after_o he_o that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o procure_v and_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o any_o necessary_a provision_n therefore_o david_n be_v constrain_v to_o beg_v his_o bread_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o abimelech_n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o help_v we_o to_o a_o right_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o word_n i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o never_o see_v i_o the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v bread_n psal_n 37.25_o which_o must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n see_v himself_o be_v force_v to_o beg_v his_o bread_n at_o two_o several_a time_n once_o here_o and_o again_o of_o churlish_a nabal_n chap._n 25.8_o 9_o yet_o he_o can_v plead_v with_o god_n say_v i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n psal_n 116.16_o and_o again_o psal_n 143.12_o and_o as_o nabal_n there_o give_v he_o a_o flat_a denial_n so_o ahimelech_n make_v a_o double_a objection_n here_o against_o grant_v his_o beg_a request_n in_o propose_v two_o case_n of_o conscience_n that_o seem_v to_o tie_v his_o hand_n the_o first_o be_v he_o have_v no_o bread_n there_o though_o undoubted_o he_o have_v bread_n enough_o at_o home_n in_o anathoth_n where_o he_o dwell_v save_v only_o the_o consecrate_a shewbread_n which_o be_v appropriate_v for_o the_o priest_n sustenance_n exod._n 25.30_o and_o levit._n 24.5_o to_o v._o 10._o n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o shewbread_n which_o be_v always_o before_o the_o lord_n from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o bread_n of_o life_n who_o always_o appear_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o the_o second_o doubt_n be_v whether_o david_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v ceremonial_o hallow_v to_o eat_v of_o this_o holy_a bread_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o as_o to_o both_o objection_n david_n answer_v v._o 5_o 6._o the_o bread_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n common_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o in_o such_o danger_n of_o this_o dogged_a doeg_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o stay_v here_o so_o long_o until_o common_a bread_n or_o other_o provision_n be_v send_v for_o by_o thou_o to_o anathoth_o and_o this_o holy_a bread_n have_v accomplish_v the_o law_n in_o stand_v six_o day_n upon_o the_o table_n hence_o some_o suppose_n that_o david_n come_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n when_o fresh_a hot_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o old_a and_o cold_a loaf_n that_o on_o that_o day_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o employ_v for_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o family_n now_o see_v it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n that_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o weighty_a importance_n ceremonial_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o moral_a duty_n when_o both_o can_v consist_v together_o and_o thus_o our_o lord_n interpret_v it_o in_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n matth._n 12.3_o 4_o 7._o mark_v 2.23.26_o and_o luke_n 6.2_o 3_o 4._o teach_v that_o the_o law_n of_o necessity_n and_o charity_n must_v have_v the_o precedency_n above_o ceremonial_a duty_n because_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n as_o to_o the_o second_o objection_n david_n answer_v that_o he_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v clean_o according_a to_o that_o law_n exod._n 19.15_o for_o none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v with_o their_o wife_n for_o three_o day_n n._n b._n it_o seem_v from_o hence_o that_o though_o the_o distance_n from_o gibeah_n to_o nob_n be_v but_o about_o twelve_o mile_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a yet_o david_n have_v spend_v most_o of_o three_o day_n in_o hide_v himself_o from_o saul_n after_o he_o and_o jonathan_n part_v and_o in_o hover_v about_o to_o meet_v his_o man_n who_o jonathan_n send_v to_o attend_v he_o and_o now_o have_v satisfy_v the_o highpriest_n in_o both_o his_o doubt_n he_o obtain_v his_o loaf_n v._o 6._o which_o he_o ask_v v._o 3._o and_o hug_v they_o away_o say_v sanctius_n to_o his_o hungry_a men._n but_o before_o he_o do_v this_o he_o do_v want_v a_o weapon_n to_o defend_v both_o his_o person_n and_o provision_n therefore_o do_v he_o ask_v for_o a_o spear_n or_o a_o sword_n v._o 8._o n._n b._n it_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o david_n can_v expect_v to_o find_v any_o arm_n among_o those_o godly_a priest_n who_o be_v conversant_a with_o no_o weapon_n save_v only_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o providence_n order_v it_o that_o goliah_n sword_n be_v then_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o david_n victory_n and_o ahimelech_n say_v there_o be_v none_o but_o that_o to_o which_o david_n answer_v none_o like_o it_o v._n 9_o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v say_v so_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v none_o so_o fit_a for_o david_n at_o this_o time_n as_o this_o sword_n for_o he_o can_v carry_v it_o about_o he_o as_o a_o sacrament_n to_o confirm_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n when_o meet_v with_o the_o like_a difficulty_n and_o danger_n yet_o may_v it_o rational_o be_v affirm_v that_o no_o sword_n be_v so_o unfit_a for_o david_n as_o this_o be_v because_o he_o be_v fly_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o philistine_n to_o hide_v himself_o
than_o she_o conclude_v remember_v thy_o handmaid_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o be_v king_n for_o the_o good_a counsel_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o and_o befriend_v i_o according_o n._n b._n note_v well_o peter_n martyr_n opinion_n here_o be_v very_o observable_a say_v that_o abigail_n foresee_v that_o nabal_n will_v die_v and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v leave_v a_o widow_n and_o therefore_o bespeak_v beforehand_o david_n friendship_n and_o favour_n the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o consequent_n of_o abigail_n excellent_a oratory_n david_n fury_n be_v appease_v etc._n etc._n v._n 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o wherein_n first_o david_n discover_v the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o easy_o touch_v with_o her_o convince_a counsel_n he_o consider_v not_o quis_fw-la but_o quid_fw-la not_o who_o be_v the_o counsellor_n but_o what_o be_v the_o counsel_n itself_o and_o therefore_o disdain_v it_o not_o because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o weak_a woman_n his_o wisdom_n from_o above_o jam._n 3.17_o be_v not_o only_o perswadable_a but_o also_o regard_v a_o right_a method_n in_o his_o thankfulness_n for_o prevent_v his_o sin_n for_o first_o he_o praise_v god_n as_o the_o author_n and_o then_o abigail_n as_o the_o instrument_n send_v by_o god_n overrule_v providence_n second_o david_n accept_v of_o her_o person_n and_o then_o of_o her_o present_a and_o of_o her_o request_n also_o n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o be_v god_n order_n who_o accept_v first_o of_o abel_n person_n and_o then_o of_o his_o offer_n gen._n 4.4_o heb._n 11.4_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v sinner_n john_n 9.31_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o act_v 10.35_o until_o than_o god_n will_v not_o receive_v a_o good_a motion_n from_o a_o bad_a mouth_n righteous_a lot_n be_v accept_v in_o his_o person_n and_o then_o in_o his_o request_n gen._n 19.21_o and_o thus_o david_n accept_v of_o abigail_n and_o grant_v her_o desire_n three_o david_n grant_v her_o desire_n though_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o family_n with_o nabal_n for_o that_o churl_n be_v sake_n for_o now_o abigail_n have_v make_v he_o see_v with_o other_o eye_n that_o such_o oath_n may_v be_v lawful_o break_v which_o have_v be_v unlawful_o take_v as_o it_o be_v david_n sin_n to_o make_v such_o a_o oath_n in_o the_o heat_n and_o height_n of_o his_o passion_n so_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o double_n of_o david_n sin_n to_o have_v keep_v it_o in_o the_o inhuman_a execution_n of_o it_o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o bind_v we_o unto_o duty_n please_v to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v unto_o any_o iniquity_n it_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la null_n and_o void_a and_o it_o be_v add_v sin_n to_o sin_n to_o observe_v it_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o david_n do_v deplore_v his_o own_o rashness_n in_o make_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o bless_a god_n for_o restrain_v he_o from_o keep_v it_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v nabal_n luxury_n and_o drunkenness_n when_o he_o be_v so_o nigh_o so_o much_o notorious_a mischief_n v._o 36._o and_o not_o far_o from_o his_o own_o death_n v._o 37_o 38._o wherein_o mark_v first_o abigail_n return_v from_o pacify_v david_n find_v nabal_n feast_v like_o a_o king_n here_o be_v sordid_a avarice_n and_o profuse_a yea_o profane_a prodigality_n meet_v together_o in_o this_o man_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o spare_v for_o relieve_v david_n and_o his_o man_n in_o necessity_n by_o way_n of_o charity_n yet_o have_v he_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o spend_v yea_o more_o than_o enough_o to_o waste_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n that_o be_v in_o no_o need_n by_o way_n of_o riot_n and_o luxury_n it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n a_fw-la covetous_a churl_n be_v feast_n seldom_o come_v but_o when_o it_o come_v it_o abound_v with_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n it_o be_v hateful_a for_o a_o peasant_n to_o expend_v as_o a_o prince_n etc._n etc._n second_o nabal_n mad_a merriment_n at_o this_o feast_n be_v soon_o mar_v though_o abigail_n say_v nothing_o to_o he_o while_o she_o see_v the_o man_n go_v and_o the_o beast_n while_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o drink_n lay_v in_o his_o room_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v sleep_v out_o his_o drunkenness_n and_o sleep_n have_v cool_v his_o brain_n she_o tell_v he_o the_o whole_a story_n no_o doubt_n for_o she_o can_v do_v it_o after_o the_o most_o pathetical_a manner_n and_o though_o she_o design_v no_o more_o but_o a_o bad_a husband_n amendment_n yet_o god_n mean_v to_o make_v she_o a_o mean_n of_o his_o justice_n upon_o he_o for_o her_o discourse_n strike_v his_o heart_n as_o dead_a as_o a_o stone_n three_o moreover_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o with_o a_o plague_n n._n b._n this_o woman_n tongue_n may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o as_o a_o wonderful_a instrument_n that_o can_v not_o only_a charm_n david_n enrage_a choler_n into_o a_o calmness_n but_o also_o nabal_n drunken_a and_o sottish_a soul_n into_o a_o deep_a stupefaction_n but_o god_n stroke_n be_v heavy_a than_o that_o of_o her_o tongue_n for_o he_o lay_v linger_a under_o it_o for_o ten_o day_n yet_o repent_v not_o of_o his_o sin_n that_o all_o may_v discern_v it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o now_o be_v revenge_a david_n wrong_a when_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n david_n have_v deny_v to_o revenge_n himself_o n._n b._n some_o say_v nabal_n lay_v to_o heart_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o good_n which_o his_o wife_n tell_v he_o she_o have_v give_v to_o david_n however_o it_o be_v what_o god_n set_v on_o to_o kill_v he_o the_o eight_o remark_n be_v david_n marry_v of_o abigail_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nabal_n v._o 39.40_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o wherein_n first_o david_n bless_v god_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o god_n have_v revenge_v his_o quarrel_n upon_o nabal_n for_o his_o wickedness_n in_o take_v he_o away_o by_o a_o deadly_a disease_n n._n b._n objection_n job_n do_v not_o rejoice_v when_o evil_o find_v his_o enemy_n job_n 31.29_o answer_n nor_o dare_v david_n do_v so_o as_o it_o be_v mere_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o fellow-creature_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a declaration_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o drunken_a sot_n which_o be_v a_o universal_a document_n to_o all_o drunkard_n and_o scoffer_n at_o distress_a david_n so_o himself_n speak_v psal_n 58.10_o 11._o second_o david_n after_o a_o due_a distance_n of_o time_n for_o mourning_n court_v abigail_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n find_v she_o every_o way_n so_o fit_a for_o he_o a_o most_o accomplish_v lady_n for_o grace_n race_n face_n art_n part_n portion_n and_o proportion_n he_o have_v taste_v of_o her_o grace_n and_o know_v she_o to_o be_v a_o rich_a widow_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o send_v rather_o than_o go_v lest_o her_o love_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v force_v etc._n etc._n three_o to_o david_n suit_n by_o a_o proxy_n abigail_n return_v a_o most_o lowly_a and_o lovely_a compliment_n that_o she_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v laundress_n to_o his_o servant_n than_o a_o wife_n to_o himself_o where_o she_o demonstrate_v her_o strong_a faith_n in_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o david_n now_o a_o exile_n mere_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o kingdom_n to_o he_o n._n b._n it_o be_v say_v v._o 44._o he_o marry_v she_o because_o saul_n out_o of_o spite_n to_o he_o have_v give_v michal_n who_o david_n so_o dear_o deserve_v and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v causeless_o desert_v unto_o phalti_fw-la who_o undoubted_o be_v faulty_a for_o take_v another_o man_n wife_n nor_o be_v she_o faultless_a for_o consent_v to_o it_o it_o be_v say_v here_o also_o v._o 43._o that_o david_n marry_v ahinoam_n which_o be_v before_o he_o take_v abigail_n for_o 1._o wherever_o the_o wife_n be_v mention_v ahinoam_n be_v set_v before_o abigail_n and_o 2._o amnon_n david_n first_o bear_v be_v her_o son_n not_o abigail_n polygamy_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n among_o the_o ancient_n not_o understand_v that_o law_n levit._n 18.18_o deut._n 17.17_o &c_n &c_n chap._n xxvi_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o saul_n last_o persecution_n of_o david_n in_o the_o hill_n of_o hachilah_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n one_a the_o treachery_n of_o the_o ziphites_n to_o ward_n david_n and_o two_o david_n trust_n in_o god_n etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n be_v first_o those_o sordid_a spirit_a ziphites_n though_o of_o david_n own_o tribe_n yet_o have_v they_o once_o before_o do_v their_o utmost_a to_o betray_v david_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n chap._n 23.19_o 20._o for_o which_o treachery_n saul_n bless_v they_o ver_fw-la 21_o etc._n etc._n but_o god_n blast_v it_o and_o make_v it_o successless_a and_o now_o despair_v that_o they_o can_v ever_o retrieve_v themselves_o and_o recover_v david_n favour_n for_o their_o
be_v able_a to_o conquer_v it_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o time_n how_o long_o david_n enjoy_v this_o city_n we_o be_v tell_v it_o be_v a_o full_a year_n and_o four_o month_n v._o 7._o which_o some_o read_v from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n only_o about_o four_o month_n that_o be_v some_o odd_a day_n say_v david_n flee_v from_o saul_n at_o samuel_n death_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v but_o seven_o month_n before_o saul_n death_n so_o saul_n persecute_v david_n eight_o month_n only_o after_o the_o death_n of_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n this_o be_v the_o computation_n of_o peter_n martyr_n vatablus_n etc._n etc._n and_o judicious_a dr._n lightfoot_n say_v that_o in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o year_n of_o saul_n david_n be_v send_v to_o ziklag_n and_o in_o saul_n forty_o year_n divers_a of_o saul_n own_o tribe_n resort_v thither_o to_o david_n which_o be_v a_o bad_a omen_n to_o saul_n of_o his_o approach_a fall_n 1_o chron_n 12.1_o to_o 8._o so_o tender_a be_v god_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n as_o to_o procure_v he_o a_o place_n of_o repose_n and_o send_v he_o some_o to_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o strait_n yea_o and_o to_o cut_v those_o strait_n short_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n also_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o successful_a incursion_n david_n make_v upon_o the_o old_a enemy_n of_o israel_n while_o he_o abide_v here_o v._o 8_o 9_o it_o seem_v ziklag_n be_v but_o a_o hungry_a place_n to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o its_o name_n which_o signify_v augustia_fw-la sextarij_fw-la a_o make_v their_o measure_n narrow_a from_o the_o scarcity_n of_o provision_n david_n be_v here_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o for_o a_o poor_a subsistence_n and_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o forage_v abroad_o and_o to_o fetch_v in_o the_o spoil_n of_o foreign_a enemy_n to_o israel_n and_o this_o place_n be_v a_o out-town_n be_v fit_a for_o david_n to_o do_v so_o undiscovered_a thus_o david_n invade_v some_o countrey-town_n of_o amalek_n who_o saul_n have_v spare_v chap._n 15._o and_o some_o of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o leave_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n alive_a to_o tell_v tale_n or_o carry_v tiding_n to_o achish_n and_o this_o he_o do_v because_o god_n have_v devote_v they_o all_o to_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v david_n policy_n in_o deceive_v achish_a with_o word_n as_o well_o as_o deed_n v._o 10_o 11_o 12._o david_n return_v from_o his_o conquest_n do_v likely_o call_v at_o gath_n by_o the_o way_n to_o make_v a_o royal_a present_n of_o the_o best_a of_o his_o spoil_n to_o achish_n who_o thereupon_o ask_v he_o where_o his_o exploit_n have_v be_v david_n answer_v against_o the_o south_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n which_o be_v either_o a_o flat_a lie_n or_o a_o foul_a equivocation_n not_o become_v he_o who_o be_v both_o a_o anoint_v prince_n and_o a_o eminent_a professor_n yea_o and_o prophet_n too_o of_o the_o pure_a religion_n take_v it_o at_o the_o best_a it_o have_v the_o formality_n of_o a_o lie_n in_o it_o which_o be_v a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v achish_a who_o understand_v it_o that_o david_n have_v fall_v upon_o the_o south_n part_n of_o judah_n itself_o and_o not_o on_o those_o beyond_o it_o who_o be_v confederates_n with_o achish_n or_o tributary_n to_o he_o who_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o honour_n to_o protect_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v achish_n believe_v david_n that_o such_o a_o man_n will_v not_o lie_n n._n b._n josephus_n say_v achish_n do_v the_o easy_o believe_v it_o because_o he_o so_o earnest_o desire_v it_o quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la facile_fw-la credimus_fw-la what_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v we_o most_o easy_o believe_v to_o be_v that_o david_n may_v be_v the_o firm_a to_o he_o against_o israel_n who_o he_o have_v thus_o disoblige_v but_o chief_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o david_n good_a though_o herein_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o lie_v the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a out_o of_o god_n precinct_n out_o of_o god_n protection_n yet_o god_n make_v achish_n kind_a to_o he_o than_o saul_n his_o father-in-law_n and_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v 1_o sam._n chap._n xxviii_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o preparation_n make_v both_o upon_o the_o philistine_n and_o upon_o the_o israelite_n part_n for_o the_o fatal_a battle_n wherein_o saul_n have_v his_o fatal_a and_o final_a fall_n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n the_o philistine_n preparation_n be_v first_o when_o saul_n sin_n be_v now_o grow_v ripe_a and_o ready_a for_o god_n sickle_n when_o samuel_n be_v dead_a so_o can_v not_o relieve_v saul_n by_o his_o prayer_n for_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v while_o he_o be_v live_v and_o when_o david_n be_v now_o become_v a_o wean_a child_n psal_n 131.2_o and_o so_o fit_v to_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n then_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o philistine_n to_o war_n against_o israel_n that_o saul_n may_v meet_v with_o his_o condign_a punishment_n at_o the_o last_o and_o this_o the_o philistine_n be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o do_v because_o they_o have_v get_v david_n their_o great_a dread_n among_o they_o who_o therefore_o their_o king_n court_v to_o fight_v for_o they_o v._o 1._o promise_v to_o make_v he_o his_o protector_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o his_o lifeguard_n v._o 2._o when_o david_n have_v give_v he_o a_o ambiguous_a answer_n to_o his_o demand_n say_v sure_o thou_o shall_v know_v what_o thy_o servant_n can_v do_v n._n b._n note_v well_o sure_o i_o be_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v so_o to_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o best_a of_o our_o best_a gen._n 43.11_o though_o we_o can_v do_v what_o we_o ought_v yet_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a mark_v 14.8_o and_o that_o little_a also_o be_v of_o his_o own_o 1_o chron._n 29.14_o but_o david_n here_o do_v not_o declare_v what_o he_o will_v do_v either_o for_o achish_n or_o against_o he_o for_o israel_n indeed_o he_o can_v do_v neither_o with_o any_o honesty_n see_v a_o indelible_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o david_n to_o sight_n for_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a oblige_v in_o his_o fidelity_n to_o the_o person_n of_o achish_n for_o his_o favour_n and_o liberality_n though_o his_o people_n bear_v a_o grudge_n against_o he_o and_o he_o chap._n 29._o ver_fw-la 3._o yet_o can_v he_o not_o prove_v a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o therefore_o give_v another_o ambiguous_a answer_n as_o he_o have_v do_v chap._n 27.9_o 10._o n_o b._n the_o law_n of_o charity_n charge_v we_o to_o say_v that_o david_n resolve_v with_o himself_o neither_o to_o fight_v for_o the_o one_o nor_o for_o the_o other_o but_o rely_v upon_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o extricate_v he_o out_o of_o his_o present_a perplexity_n either_o of_o betray_v his_o trust_n to_o achish_n or_o of_o fight_v against_o god_n people_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v david_n do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o though_o he_o have_v bring_v himself_o into_o those_o briar_n by_o his_o own_o carnal_a counsel_n chap._n 27.1_o 2._o yet_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n fetch_v he_o out_o chap_n 29.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o philistine_n gather_v a_o very_a formidable_a army_n be_v encourage_v that_o saul_n have_v now_o neither_o heaven_n to_o help_v he_o because_o holy_a samuel_n have_v leave_v he_o as_o forlorn_a be_v now_o go_v to_o heaven_n nor_o can_v he_o expect_v any_o help_n from_o hell_n because_o he_o have_v put_v away_o all_o the_o wizard_n out_o of_o the_o land_n ver_fw-la 3._o according_a to_o god_n law_n levit._n 19.31_o &_o 20.6_o 27._o &_o deut._n 18.11_o which_o he_o do_v as_o be_v suppose_v partly_o from_o a_o conceit_n that_o they_o by_o their_o witchcraft_n have_v send_v that_o evil_a spirit_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n for_o after_o saul_n root_n out_o of_o witch_n we_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o evil_a spirit_n trouble_v he_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o life_n which_o mercy_n be_v possible_o grant_v he_o as_o a_o reward_n for_o that_o work_n and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o religious_a prince_n after_o all_o his_o misgovernment_n which_o in_o this_o his_o exigency_n will_v be_v useful_a to_o he_o among_o all_o the_o tribe_n n._n b._n note_v well_o from_o hence_o how_o far_o a_o wicked_a hypocrite_n may_v go_v in_o do_v some_o of_o god_n command_n to_o show_v a_o false_a zeal_n for_o god_n as_o saul_n do_v in_o this_o of_o put_v down_o witch_n and_o in_o slay_v the_o gibeonite_n in_o his_o zeal_n also_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o sam._n 21.1_o 2._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v another_o encouragement_n the_o philistines_n have_v
at_o his_o alcend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o it_o which_o can_v upon_o any_o solid_a ground_n be_v suppose_v yet_o have_v be_v bury_v about_o two_o year_n before_o this_o time_n his_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o putrify_v and_o his_o mantle_n so_o mar_v much_o more_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o assume_v either_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a aerial_a show_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v to_o represent_v samuel_n and_o to_o act_v his_o part_n but_o no_o real_a thing_n more_o of_o this_o subject_n may_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o descant_v upon_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v how_o the_o dialogue_n be_v transact_v betwixt_o saul_n and_o satan_n mark_v first_o saul_n greet_v the_o spectrum_n with_o congee_n and_o adoration_n v._o 14._o mark_v second_o mock_v samuel_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v disquiet_v he_o v._o 15._o which_o the_o true_a samuel_n will_v not_o have_v say_v have_v he_o come_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n when_o god_n send_v moses_n and_o elias_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n matth_n 17.3_o they_o complain_v not_o of_o any_o disquietment_n and_o as_o this_o elias_n or_o elijah_n say_v to_o ahaziah_n be_v it_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o thou_o send_v to_o beelzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n 2_o king_n 1.2_o 3._o so_o the_o true_a samuel_n will_v have_v say_v to_o saul_n such_o word_n how_o have_v thou_o sin_v thy_o god_n away_o that_o now_o thou_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v the_o devil_n and_o this_o witch_n thy_o refuge_n etc._n etc._n mark_v three_o saul_n answer_v pardon_v i_o for_o disquiet_v thou_o because_o my_o distress_n have_v force_v i_o to_o this_o unmannerly_a incivility_n i_o be_o at_o a_o nonplus_n and_o none_o but_o thyself_o can_v direct_v i_o as_o former_o thou_o have_v do_v in_o thy_o life_n time_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v by_o i_o in_o this_o distress_a condition_n v._o 15._o so_o that_o god_n have_v so_o blind_v saul_n eye_n for_o his_o great_a condemnation_n that_o he_o very_o believe_v satan_n in_o samuel_n shape_n and_o garb_n and_o act_v his_o part_n be_v the_o very_a real_a samuel_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o false_a that_o saul_n have_v disquiet_v he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v the_o witch_n work_v but_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o only_o mark_v four_o the_o spectrum_n answer_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o v_o 16._o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o can_v favour_v thou_o see_v thou_o be_v god_n enemy_n god_n will_v do_v for_o david_n what_o i_o tell_v thou_o off_o etc._n etc._n v._n 17._o as_o satan_n have_v personate_v samuel_n in_o his_o form_n so_o now_o in_o his_o word_n in_o all_o this_o conference_n and_o god_n permit_v both_o saul_n to_o think_v it_o be_v the_o true_a samuel_n for_o his_o sore_a punishment_n and_o this_o evil_a spirit_n to_o speak_v so_o grave_o so_o severe_o and_o so_o divine_o as_o samuel_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v deliver_v himself_o in_o a_o more_o elegant_a and_o succinct_a oration_n n._n b._n no_o divine_a of_o the_o high_a rank_n can_v have_v preach_v any_o funeral_n sermon_n better_a than_o the_o devil_n do_v saul_n here_o etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o devil_n design_n be_v to_o nourish_v saul_n and_o to_o encourage_v other_o in_o this_o wicked_a way_n of_o consult_v with_o witch_n yea_o and_o god_n comples_fw-la this_o lie_a spirit_n to_o tell_v some_o truth_n as_o matth._n 8.29_o such_o as_o the_o rend_n of_o saul_n kingdom_n from_o he_o because_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o at_o first_o take_v from_o saul_n posterity_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o while_n by_o ishbosheth_n his_o son_n see_v the_o like_a 1_o king_n 11.31_o in_o rehoboam_n reign_n etc._n etc._n mark_v five_o the_o spectrum_n tell_v saul_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o with_o notorious_a partiality_n saul_n have_v commit_v many_o heinous_a sin_n for_o which_o he_o deserve_v rejection_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o murder_v of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n priest_n the_o persecute_v of_o innocent_a david_n against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o that_o sin_n now_o to_o wit_n his_o resort_v to_o a_o witch_n for_o relief_n but_o the_o devil_n name_v not_o a_o word_n of_o these_o save_v only_o that_o concern_v amalek_n v._o 18._o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o method_n here_o he_o have_v before_o tempt_v saul_n to_o spare_v amaleck_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o when_o he_o have_v overcome_v he_o to_o commit_v it_o than_o he_o accuse_v he_o for_o it_o and_o press_v it_o upon_o his_o conscience_n now_o in_o distress_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o despair_n for_o this_o horrible_a sin_n but_o such_o a_o preacher_n be_v the_o devil_n here_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o pious_a preacher_n to_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20.27_o and_o not_o to_o mince_v the_o matter_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v here_o tell_v saul_n of_o one_o sin_n only_o and_o pass_v over_o other_o in_o silence_n nor_o ought_v minister_n to_o administer_v corrosive_n when_o cordial_n be_v needful_a nor_o on_o the_o contrary_a cordial_n for_o corrosive_n but_o a_o word_n in_o season_n isa_n 50.4_o mark_v sixthly_a this_o mock-samuel_n come_v in_o with_o his_o moreover_n to_o morrow_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n v._o 19_o here_o he_o lay_v more_o load_n upon_o this_o already_o despair_v wretch_n saul_n that_o he_o may_v hurry_v he_o headlong_o to_o hell_n thus_o satan_n play_v the_o fawn_a parasite_n with_o saul_n until_o he_o have_v sin_v but_o now_o after_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o prove_v a_o cruel_a tyrant_n to_o he_o this_o in_o the_o general_a n._n b._n note_v well_o and_o more_o particular_o mark_v this_o mock-samuel's_a double_a quibble_n in_o his_o two_o ambiguous_a expression_n exact_o like_o the_o devil_n oracle_n at_o delpho_n which_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o good_a or_o evil_a to_o save_v the_o devil_n credit_n however_o the_o event_n happen_v which_o he_o can_v but_o give_v his_o conjecture_n thereof_o from_o the_o probability_n of_o his_o compare_v cause_n with_o cause_n so_o may_v be_v mistake_v the_o first_o quibble_n here_o be_v to_o morrow_n which_o strict_o take_v signify_v the_o next_o day_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n lie_v for_o it_o be_v two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o this_o that_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v see_v the_o philistine_n be_v now_o but_o prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n achish_n create_v david_n his_o captain_n of_o the_o lifeguard_n v._o 2._o here_o but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o disgust_n of_o the_o philistine_n lord_n david_n be_v dismiss_v chap._n 29.2_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o morrow_n be_v large_o take_v as_o oft_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n near_o approach_v as_o exod._n 13.14_o deut._n 6.20_o josh_n 4.6_o 21._o in_o all_o which_o place_n it_o be_v read_v the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o more_o plain_o matth._n 6.34_o so_o satan_n save_v his_o credit_n as_o the_o man_n do_v in_o his_o motto_n good_a ale_n to_o morrow_n for_o nothing_o the_o second_o of_o satan_n quibble_n be_v shall_v be_v with_o i_o that_o be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n if_o understand_v of_o samuel_n or_o in_o a_o bad_a state_n if_o understand_v of_o satan_n who_o be_v think_v by_o saul_n to_o be_v samuel_n and_o therefore_o flatter_v he_o into_o a_o opinion_n of_o his_o future_a felicity_n especial_o for_o his_o die_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n for_o his_o israel_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o either_o hell_n or_o heaven_n for_o heaven_n be_v too_o good_a a_o place_n for_o wicked_a saul_n and_o hell_n too_o bad_a a_o place_n for_o godly_a jonathan_n hereby_o also_o satan_n persuade_v saul_n that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n the_o ten_o remark_n be_v saul_n consternation_n he_o swoon_v at_o the_o sad_a tiding_n v._o 20._o when_o saul_n have_v seek_v the_o devil_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v seek_v god_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n than_o the_o devillurche_n he_o in_o this_o forlorn_a state_n for_o we_o find_v not_o a_o word_n more_o of_o or_o from_o this_o mock-samuel_n but_o the_o witch_n come_v and_o commiserate_v he_o after_o this_o private_a conferrence_n v._o 21._o prepare_v a_o morsel_n for_o revive_v he_o after_o his_o long_a fast_n saul_n be_v sullen_a yet_o she_o with_o his_o servant_n compel_v he_o to_o eat_v for_o loath_a she_o be_v he_o shall_v die_v within_o her_o door_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v question_v for_o
yet_o a_o three_o anoint_v after_o this_o by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n chap._n 5.3_o which_o be_v seven_o year_n after_o this_o second_o anoint_v as_o the_o second_o have_v be_v seven_o year_n after_o that_o first_o by_o samuel_n n._n b._n as_o god_n be_v please_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o exercise_v david_n faith_n with_o seven_o year_n persecution_n until_o his_o soul_n become_v a_o wean_a child_n psal_n 131.2_o 3._o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n god_n be_v please_v to_o vouchsafe_v he_o three_o anointing_n to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n in_o assurance_n of_o establishment_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v david_n first_o action_n after_o this_o his_o solemn_a inauguration_n at_o hebron_n namely_o his_o amicable_a embassage_n to_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh-gilead_n about_o their_o bury_v of_o saul_n with_o a_o honourable_a burial_n though_o in_o peril_n of_o their_o own_o life_n for_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o some_o suppose_v they_o be_v pickthank_n that_o out_o of_o ill_a will_n tell_v david_n this_o story_n to_o exasperate_v he_o against_o they_o as_o favourite_n to_o his_o capital_a enemy_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a so_o far_o be_v david_n from_o grudge_v it_o that_o he_o not_o only_o cordial_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v requite_v their_o labour_n of_o love_n to_o their_o dead_a sovereign_n but_o also_o royal_o promise_v that_o himself_o will_v reward_v they_o for_o this_o kind_a act_n in_o burying_n saul_n as_o he_o have_v punish_v the_o amalekite_n for_o kill_v he_o and_o far_o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n have_v make_v he_o their_o leige-lord_n and_o if_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n will_v do_v so_o he_o will_v protect_v they_o from_o the_o philistine_n who_o they_o have_v provoke_v by_o steal_v saul_n body_n from_o they_o as_o saul_n have_v do_v for_o they_o from_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n 1_o sam._n 11.11_o thus_o david_n use_v lawful_a policy_n subservient_fw-fr to_z god_n promise_n in_o oblige_v this_o warlike_a people_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v abner_n seditious_a defection_n from_o david_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v david_n election_n to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n for_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o wherein_o mark_n first_o abner_n raise_v a_o sedition_n against_o david_n either_o 1_o from_o his_o fidelity_n to_o saul_n as_o nigh_o of_o kin_n to_o he_o or_o 2._o from_o envy_n to_o david_n a_o rise_a sun_n of_o another_o tribe_n or_o 3._o from_o his_o ambition_n of_o rule_n and_o retain_v his_o place_n of_o generalissimo_n which_o he_o can_v not_o expect_v to_o hold_v under_o david_n mark_v second_o abner_n pass_v by_o mephibosheth_n the_o right_a heir_n as_o the_o son_n of_o jonathan_n because_o he_o be_v young_a and_o lame_a so_o not_o fit_a for_o his_o ambitious_a design_n but_o he_o pitch_v upon_o ishbosheth_n that_o man_n of_o shame_n as_o his_o name_n in_o hebrew-signifies_a a_o son_n of_o saul_n yet_o a_o weak_a and_o worthless_a person_n but_o can_v better_v colour_n abner_n haughty_a aim_n and_o end_n than_o the_o lame_a child_n of_o jonathan_n can_v do_v so_o that_o ishbosheth_n shall_v only_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n but_o abner_n will_v have_v the_o power_n mark_v three_o in_o order_n hereunto_o he_o carrry_v this_o wooden-tool_n beyond_o jordan_n to_o proclaim_v he_o king_n there_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o philistine_n so_o may_v recruit_v his_o force_n without_o disturbance_n from_o that_o enemy_n but_o more_o especial_o to_o secure_v to_o himself_o those_o brave_a valiant_a man_n of_o jabesh-gilead_n who_o david_n have_v court_v into_o a_o compliance_n with_o he_o by_o his_o ambassador_n as_o above_o mark_v four_o here_o abner_n proclaim_v ishbosheth_n king_n over_o all_o israel_n who_o be_v yet_o but_o his_o stalk_a horse_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n whence_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o ishbosheth_n but_o that_o abner_n make_v himself_o strong_a for_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n chap._n 3.6_o mark_v five_o abner_n act_v all_o this_o not_o only_o against_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o samuel_n that_o david_n shall_v succeed_v saul_n but_o also_o against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o himself_o in_o a_o pang_n of_o passion_n against_o his_o mock-king_n do_v plain_o acknowledge_v chap._n 3.9_o 10_o 18._o mark_v sixthly_a though_o it_o be_v say_v ishbosheth_n reign_v but_o two_o year_n it_o must_v be_v mean_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o before_o the_o ensue_a war_n break_v forth_o between_o he_o and_o david_n for_o there_o be_v war_n betwixt_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n during_o five_o year_n till_o ishbosheth_n death_n chap._n 3.1_o and_o it_o be_v say_v here_o v._o 11._o that_o david_n reign_v in_o hebron_n seven_o year_n and_o six_o month_n so_o long_o be_v god_n please_v to_o exercise_n david_n faith_n and_o patience_n still_o before_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n over_o all_o israel_n god_n left_a abner_n to_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o cross_v david_n in_o his_o progress_n the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o consequent_n follow_v the_o aforesaid_a concomitant_n of_o david_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n at_o hebron_n namely_o the_o civil_a vncivil-war_n betwixt_o judah_n and_o israel_n remarks_n hereupon_o be_v first_o abner_n undertake_v this_o war_n against_o david_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o where_o mark_n first_o mahanaim_n a_o place_n so_o name_v by_o jacob_n gen._n 32.1_o 2._o be_v the_o place_n of_o rendezvous_n of_o abner_n army_n which_o he_o march_v to_o gibeon_n in_o the_o country_n of_o benjamin_n josh_n 8.25_o near_o judah_n to_o reduce_v that_o tribe_n from_o their_o revolt_n from_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n to_o david_n mark_v second_o david_n make_v defence_n by_o joab_n his_o sister_n son_n who_o he_o appoint_v his_o general_n and_o though_o he_o have_v but_o one_o tribe_n to_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o many_o tribe_n to_o withstand_v he_o yet_o see_v judah_n tribe_n excel_v the_o other_o both_o in_o strength_n and_o number_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o david_n have_v be_v oft_o victorious_a yea_o and_o many_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v now_o come_v to_o join_v with_o david_n 1_o chron._n 12._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la but_o above_o all_o david_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n dare_v oppose_v abner_n in_o his_o carrier_n though_o he_o have_v the_o great_a army_n yet_o david_n not_o judge_v his_o presence_n necessary_a command_v joab_n not_o to_o begin_v the_o battle_n but_o to_o act_v the_o defensive_a part_n because_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o saul_n that_o himself_o will_v not_o cut_v off_o his_o seed_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v abner_n carry_v on_o this_o civil-war_n against_o david_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o wherein_o two_o part_n be_v very_o remarkable_a first_o the_o prelude_n to_o the_o battle_n and_o second_o the_o battle_n itself_o in_o the_o prelude_v mark_n first_o abner_n trust_v to_o his_o great_a number_n make_v the_o first_o challenge_n joab_n as_o before_o be_v only_o upon_o the_o defensive_a part_n mark_v second_o abner_n be_v ish_n dammim_n hebrew_n a_o man_n of_o blood_n and_o like_o a_o soldier_n of_o fortune_n challenge_v a_o duel_n betwixt_o twelve_o and_o twelve_o on_o each_o side_n say_v let_v they_o hack_v and_o hew_v one_o another_o and_o make_v we_o sport_n mark_v three_o joab_n be_v true_a touch_n as_o the_o mad_a gallant_n call_v it_o and_o soon_o accept_v of_o abner_n challenge_n in_o this_o desperate_a trial_n of_o skill_n ver_fw-la 14._o as_o to_o the_o battle_n mark_n 1._o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o a_o duel_v fight_n betwixt_o a_o equal_a number_n on_o both_o side_n one_o to_o one_o to_o try_v their_o valour_n v._o 15._o mark_v 2._o this_o duel_n be_v cruel_a bloody_a and_o barbarous_a that_o brethren_n shall_v sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o one_o another_o bowel_n v._o 16._o this_o be_v doghood_n rather_o than_o manhood_n borrow_v from_o goliath_n the_o first_o challenger_n to_o a_o duel_n we_o read_v of_o and_o who_o say_v to_o david_n be_o i_o a_o dog_n wherein_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o right_n little_o as_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o dogged_a practice_n for_o man_n like_o dog_n to_o tear_v the_o flesh_n one_o of_o another_o so_o much_o contrary_n to_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o the_o righteous_a rule_n of_o piety_n charity_n and_o right-reason_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o downright_a madness_n and_o a_o furious_a frenzy_n than_o any_o true_a manhood_n or_o genuine_a courage_n and_o valour_n though_o these_o two_o bloody_a general_n who_o have_v be_v so_o much_o flesh_v with_o such_o sad_a act_n and_o aspect_n can_v make_v a_o sport_n to_o see_v it_o act_v in_o other_o till_o at_o last_o it_o come_v upon_o
themselves_o for_o their_o thus_o tempt_v of_o god_n and_o thus_o trust_v in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n 2_o sam._n 3.27_o and_o 1_o king_n 2.34_o mark_v 3._o therefore_o the_o place_n be_v call_v helkath_v hazzurim_n a_o field_n of_o rock_n for_o a_o monument_n of_o their_o frantic_a madness_n say_v peter_n martyr_n and_o not_o of_o regular_a magnanimity_n mark_v 4._o after_o this_o outrageous_a frolic_a ecce_fw-la hic_fw-la duellum_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o acre_n bellum_n a_o sore_a battle_n follow_v betwixt_o the_o two_o whole_a army_n wherein_o abner_n be_v beat_v v._o 17._o josephus_n say_v with_o who_o rabanus_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n concur_v that_o abner_n twelve_o man_n only_o be_v slay_v restrain_v the_o word_n every_o one_o to_o joab_n champion_n who_o catch_v they_o by_o the_o long_a hair_n of_o their_o head_n and_o stab_v they_o and_o abner_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n observe_v omen_n as_o 1_o sam._n 14.9_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d do_v hence_o prognosticate_v his_o own_o defeat_n so_o sle_z away_o in_o the_o night_n when_o this_o be_v do_v by_o day_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v joab_n pursuit_n of_o abner_n wherein_o asahel_n be_v slay_v 1._o by_o his_o own_o swiftness_n out-running_a all_o that_o shall_v have_v save_v he_o v._o 18_o 19_o 2._o by_o his_o own_o rashness_n in_o dare_v to_o meddle_v with_o one_o above_o his_o match_n impar_fw-la congressus_fw-la troilus_n cum_fw-la achille_n 3._o by_o his_o own_o pertinacy_n in_o obstinate_o provoke_v abner_n against_o all_o his_o diswasives_n either_o to_o kill_v or_o be_v kill_v v._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o abner_n be_v conscious_a of_o the_o badness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o think_v david_n will_v conquer_v than_o joab_n david_n general_n will_v revenge_v his_o brother_n death_n therefore_o press_v he_o upon_o asahel_n not_o to_o contend_v with_o one_o mighty_a than_o himself_o eccles_n 6.10_o n._n b._n but_o when_o force_v to_o it_o he_o smite_v he_o under_o the_o five_o rib_n where_o the_o liver_n and_o gall_n lie_v a_o sure_a kill_a place_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v abner_n sound_v a_o parley_n for_o cease_v act_n of_o hostility_n which_o joab_n accept_v 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o where_o mark_n first_o abner_n be_v not_o so_o rout_v but_o he_o can_v rally_v and_o have_v get_v the_o hill_n he_o stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n and_o tell_v joab_n all_o war_n be_v woeful_a especial_o civil_a war_n it_o be_v no_o policy_n to_o provoke_v a_o desperate_a enemy_n rather_o make_v a_o bridge_n of_o gold_n for_o his_o departure_n than_o force_v he_o to_o fight_v and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v bitter_a at_o last_o to_o butcher_v poor_a brethren_n etc._n etc._n mark_v second_o joab_n own_v the_o truce_n after_o he_o have_v chide_v abner_n for_o make_v the_o challenge_n first_o and_o after_o that_o abner_n as_o josephus_n say_v have_v excuse_v himself_o to_o joab_n for_o his_o kill_a asahel_n his_o brother_n mark_v three_o abner_n depart_v to_o mahanaim_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o get_v over_o jordan_n find_v he_o have_v lose_v three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o man_n and_o joab_n return_v to_o hebron_n to_o tell_v david_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o then_o go_v to_o bury_v asahel_n who_o he_o have_v lose_v and_o only_o nineteen_o man_n more_o in_o a_o solemn_a funeral_n at_o bethlehem_n thus_o war_n be_v a_o slaughter-house_n on_o both_o side_n so_o lactantius_n that_o milky-man_n as_o his_o name_n signify_v condemn_v it_o as_o unlawful_a 2_o sam._n chap._n iii_o this_o chapter_n contain_v david_n growth_n and_o progress_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n ishbosheth_n do_v decrease_v v._o 1._o as_o appear_v more_o particulary_a chap._n 4._o mention_v only_o in_o the_o general_a here_o the_o increase_n of_o david_n be_v express_v here_o by_o three_o mean_n first_o by_o a_o large_a progeny_n of_o six_o son_n v._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o second_o by_o the_o restitution_n of_o his_o wife_n michal_n v._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o three_o by_o abner_n league_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o mean_n be_v first_o while_o david_n be_v a_o exile_n and_o persecute_v by_o saul_n god_n by_o his_o good_a providence_n give_v he_o no_o child_n by_o his_o two_o wife_n because_o that_o he_o have_v be_v troublesome_a to_o he_o but_o now_o when_o choose_a king_n and_o settle_v in_o hebron_n he_o be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o six_o son_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v david_n polygamy_n do_v not_o multiply_v his_o posterity_n though_o tolerate_v in_o those_o time_n for_o one_o man_n join_v to_o one_o wife_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n may_v and_o oft_o have_v as_o many_o son_n as_o david_n have_v by_o six_o wife_n god_n do_v not_o multiply_v david_n son_n as_o he_o multiply_v his_o wife_n and_o those_o he_o have_v by_o so_o many_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a but_o rather_o corrosive_n than_o cordial_n to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v more_o evident_a in_o his_o son_n solomon_n who_o have_v a_o thousand_o wife_n and_o concubine_n yet_o but_o one_o son_n from_o they_o all_o and_o he_o but_o a_o child_n at_o forty_o year_n old_a to_o show_v god_n bless_v not_o polygamy_n as_o his_o ordinance_n remark_n upon_o the_o second_o mean_n be_v first_o michal_n be_v restore_v to_o david_n by_o a_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o send_v a_o evil_a spirit_n betwixt_o ishbosheth_n and_o abner_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v ishbosheth_n charge_v abner_n for_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o his_o father_n concubine_n who_o have_v two_o son_n by_o saul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v aspire_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n by_o her_o bed_n abner_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v reprove_v by_o a_o tool_n of_o his_o own_o set_n up_o and_o can_v not_o brook_v such_o a_o heinous_a affront_n v._o 6_o 7_o 8._o thereupon_o resolve_v revenge_n by_o a_o defection_n to_o david_n who_o he_o know_v god_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v saul_n successor_n as_o he_o confess_v v._o 9_o and_o therefore_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o ishbosheth_n be_v against_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n hereupon_o he_o like_v a_o proud_a bragadocio_n as_o if_o he_o have_v carry_v the_o crown_n in_o his_o pocket_n threaten_v his_o king_n to_o translate_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o in_o order_n thereunto_o he_o send_v ambassador_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v king_n mopish_a ishbosheth_n not_o dare_v to_o cross_v he_o unto_o david_n and_o treat_v for_o effect_v it_o v._o 10_o 11_o 12._o but_o pious_a and_o prudent_a david_n after_o a_o due_a pause_n of_o admire_v how_o god_n have_v overrule_v the_o lust_n and_o passion_n of_o those_o two_o wicked_a man_n will_v make_v no_o league_n with_o abner_n unless_o he_o bring_v michal_n with_o he_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v more_o effectual_o he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o ishbosheth_n to_o demand_v she_o as_o he_o by_o right_n of_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o by_o right_a of_o marriage_n v._o 13_o 14._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v ishbosheth_n be_v forsake_v by_o abner_n dare_v not_o deny_v david_n so_o by_o his_o kingly_a authority_n do_v divorce_v she_o from_o phaltiel_n to_o who_o saul_n have_v in_o his_o discontent_n to_o david_n give_v she_o 1_o sam._n 25.44_o and_o this_o ishbosheth_n the_o soon_o do_v that_o she_o be_v his_o sister_n may_v be_v a_o happy_a instrument_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o david_n into_o who_o hand_n he_o now_o see_v upon_o abner_n revolt_n from_o he_o he_o must_v unavoidable_o fall_v and_o david_n do_v demand_v she_o not_o only_o from_o that_o delight_n he_o have_v in_o she_o but_o also_o to_o deliver_v she_o from_o the_o reproach_n of_o adultery_n wherein_o she_o live_v with_o another_o man_n but_o more_o especial_o upon_o a_o politic_a account_n that_o she_o may_v strengthen_v his_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n v._o 15._o when_o regal_a authority_n have_v disannule_v that_o unlawful_a matrimony_n n._n b._n michal_n be_v content_a to_o go_v with_o abner_n to_o david_n who_o can_v now_o make_v she_o a_o queen_n which_o so_o obscure_a a_o man_n as_o phaltiel_n her_o pretend_a husband_n can_v not_o do_v but_o phaltiel_n be_v loath_a to_o lose_v such_o a_o honourable_a and_o beautiful_a a_o lady_n and_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o do_v he_o express_v his_o great_a grief_n with_o tear_n and_o follow_v she_o as_o far_o as_o abner_n will_v permit_v and_o when_o force_v to_o forsake_v she_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o lend_v many_o a_o long_a look_n after_o she_o until_o she_o be_v get_v quite_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n v._o 16._o the_o remark_n upon_o the_o three_o mean_n of_o david_n establishment_n and_o progress_n be_v first_o abner_n have_v get_v so_o acceptable_a a_o present_n as_o michal_n go_v
by_o many_o mean_n as_o first_o by_o curse_v the_o murderer_n v._o 29._o where_o joab_n child_n have_v a_o lamentable_a legacy_n leave_v they_o by_o his_o iniquity_n second_o in_o not_o only_o make_v a_o public_a lamentation_n at_o abner_n funeral_n but_o also_o in_o cause_v joab_n to_o join_v therein_o that_o he_o may_v both_o expose_v he_o to_o public_a shame_n for_o be_v the_o actor_n of_o it_o and_o more_o especial_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o sense_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o heinous_a sin_n in_o commit_v it_o and_o to_o a_o true_a repentance_n if_o possible_a for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o public_a lamentation_n both_o of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n that_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o five_o 3â—_n three_o in_o give_v abner_n such_o a_o pompous_a funeral_n at_o hebron_n where_o he_o water_a abner_n sepulchre_n with_o his_o own_o tear_n which_o be_v a_o further_a testimony_n of_o his_o innocency_n in_o it_o v._o 32_o 33._o four_o in_o brand_a joab_n before_o all_o the_o people_n for_o his_o sordid_a assassinate_v such_o a_o man_n of_o valour_n as_o can_v and_o will_v have_v match_v he_o have_v they_o fight_v upon_o equal_a term_n bewail_v abner_n that_o he_o die_v not_o as_o the_o fool_n nabal_n do_v nor_o be_v his_o hand_n manacle_v nor_o his_o foot_n fetter_v etc._n etc._n v._n 34._o though_o his_o hand_n be_v tie_v from_o slay_v the_o lord_n priest_n at_o saul_n command_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o now_o five_o in_o his_o fast_v as_o well_o as_o mourn_v his_o chieftain_n entreat_v he_o to_o allay_v his_o great_a grief_n with_o the_o funeral_n feast_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o consolation_n according_a to_o custom_n jer._n 16.7_o &_o ezek._n 24.17_o but_o he_o refuse_v until_o sunsetting_a v._o 35._o n._n b._n note_v well_o first_o all_o these_o evidence_n of_o david_n innocency_n be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o prudence_n as_o well_o as_o piety_n the_o people_n be_v well_o please_v v._o 36_o 37._o to_o see_v david_n strip_v himself_o of_o his_o royal_a robe_n and_o follow_v the_o corpse_n as_o a_o true_a mourner_n from_o which_o king_n be_v usual_o exempt_v he_o true_o mourn_v not_o only_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o abner_n in_o who_o he_o lose_v the_o present_a project_n of_o gain_v all_o israel_n to_o his_o side_n but_o also_o for_o joab_n murder_n defile_v the_o land_n n._n b._n note_v well_o second_o his_o courtier_n object_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o punish_v the_o murherer_n of_o this_o great_a man_n v._o 38._o david_n answer_v v._o 39_o i_o be_o force_v to_o forbear_v justice_n lest_o with_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o cut_v off_o my_o left_a those_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v so_o potent_a in_o the_o army_n they_o may_v serve_v i_o as_o abner_n serve_v ishbosheth_n but_o david_n be_v weak_a in_o faith_n than_o in_o force_n this_o be_v but_o carnal_a reason_n for_o he_o have_v god_n promise_n for_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v do_v justice_n upon_o joab_n and_o have_v cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o issue_n david_n have_v god_n warrant_n for_o it_o gen._n 9.6_o exod._n 21.14_o fiat_n justitia_fw-la ruat_fw-la coelum_fw-la justice_n must_v be_v do_v whatever_o come_v but_o david_n turn_v he_o over_o to_o god_n to_o punish_v he_o 1_o king_n 2.5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n 28.34_o 2_o sam._n chap._n iu._n this_o chapter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o decrease_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n as_o the_o former_a do_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o two_o house_n be_v allegory_n for_o as_o there_o be_v constant_a opposition_n and_o continual_a skirmish_v for_o a_o long_a time_n between_o the_o two_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n even_o so_o in_o a_o double_a emblem_n there_o be_v first_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n while_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o second_o betwixt_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n while_o their_o life_n do_v last_o this_o double_a type_n hold_v forth_o a_o double_a mystery_n in_o the_o history_n both_o in_o a_o general_n and_o in_o a_o particular_a respect_n first_o as_o to_o the_o general_n ishbosheth_n kingdom_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n namely_o humane_a power_n and_o policy_n and_o not_o any_o divine_a word_n to_o warrant_v it_o but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o abolish_v it_o therefore_o must_v it_o in_o god_n time_n decrease_v though_o it_o look_v never_o so_o big_a with_o so_o many_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o it_o at_o its_o first_o beginning_n whereas_o david_n kingdom_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o support_v with_o one_o tribe_n only_o at_o hebron_n yet_o must_v it_o in_o god_n time_n great_o grow_v have_v both_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o warm_v water_n and_o nourish_v it_o into_o a_o kindly_a growth_n even_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n though_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v enlarge_v almost_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o shall_v grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a as_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n do_v ch._n 3.1_o until_o at_o last_o our_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n utter_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o thes_n 2.8_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o bless_a david_n though_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o little_a stone_n the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o stone_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o shall_v it_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o mountain_n to_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 2.35.45_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o those_o two_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n be_v particular_o consider_v they_o represent_v the_o two_o opposite_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n what_o can_v we_o see_v in_o the_o shulamite_n or_o one_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o so_o be_v every_o true_a believer_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o two_o army_n cant._n 6.13_o and_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a each_o to_o other_o gal._n 5.17_o so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v as_o we_o can_v do_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o will_v because_o of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v satan_n lieutenant_n general_n consist_v of_o innumerable_a lust_n and_o corruption_n that_o do_v oppose_v we_o so_o we_o can_v do_v the_o evil_a thing_n we_o will_v because_o of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n general_n consist_v of_o a_o company_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n that_o do_v stop_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n stop_v balaam_n in_o his_o perverse_a way_n now_o because_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n against_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4.4_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n like_o that_o of_o saul_n grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o invincible_o strong_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o christian_a warfare_n and_o be_v at_o the_o last_o final_o abolish_v whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n like_o that_o of_o david_n grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a though_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o but_o as_o little_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n yet_o grow_v it_o into_o a_o great_a tree_n math._n 13.31_o 32._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o remark_n upon_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o chapter_n after_o this_o general_a double_a allegory_n be_v first_o the_o death_n of_o abner_n do_v not_o only_a dispirit_fw-fr ishbosheth_n but_o also_o put_v all_o the_o people_n into_o a_o deep_a consternation_n v._o 1._o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n will_v never_o suffer_v evil_a to_o be_v do_v unless_o he_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v some_o good_a out_o of_o that_o evil_n indeed_o joab_n have_v his_o end_n in_o thus_o base_o under_o colour_n of_o friendship_n to_o stab_v such_o a_o prince_n in_o israel_n as_o abner_n be_v namely_o to_o revenge_v his_o brother_n asahel_n death_n by_o he_o and_o to_o secure_v his_o own_o place_n of_o generalship_n from_o he_o but_o god_n have_v his_o end_n also_o as_o well_o as_o joab_n his_o and_o that_o be_v first_o to_o punish_v abner_n just_o as_o for_o all_o his_o other_o sin_n so_o more_o especial_o for_o his_o rebellion_n against_o david_n his_o lawful_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n chap._n 3.9_o for_o compass_v his_o worldly_a honour_n and_o wicked_a design_n in_o which_o
for_o so_o great_a a_o worthy_a as_o vriah_n be_v to_o be_v call_v off_o from_o the_o siege_n to_o answer_v such_o weak_a trifle_a and_o common_a inquiry_n which_o any_o private_a person_n out_o of_o the_o army_n may_v have_v give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o n._n b._n some_o hence_o suppose_v that_o uriah_n hereupon_o begin_v to_o be_v suspicious_a see_v a_o mean_a man_n than_o himself_o may_v have_v make_v as_o good_a a_o messenger_n and_o probable_o he_o may_v understand_v some_o little_a either_o from_o the_o messenger_n send_v for_o his_o wise_a or_o from_o some_o of_o his_o own_o family_n that_o come_v to_o congratulate_v their_o master_n safe_a return_n those_o may_v intimate_v to_o vriah_n that_o his_o wife_n have_v be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o court_n all_o which_o together_o with_o the_o other_o circumstance_n may_v give_v he_o ground_n of_o jealousy_n that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o cause_n why_o david_n send_v for_o he_o than_o what_o be_v pretend_v and_o so_o grow_v jealous_a of_o his_o beautiful_a lady_n which_o possible_o be_v the_o real_a reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o go_v home_o and_o accompany_v she_o mark_v 3._o david_n deal_v still_o with_o vriah_n while_o sober_a and_o dissemble_o give_v he_o a_o amicable_a dismission_n v._o 8._o bid_v he_o go_v home_o and_o refresh_v thyself_o after_o thy_o travail_n and_o rejoice_v with_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o youth_n prov._n 5.18_o not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v converse_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o cover_v both_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o shame_n and_o therefore_o follow_v he_o a_o royal_a mess_n of_o meat_n that_o he_o may_v pamper_v his_o paunch_n and_o then_o lie_v with_o his_o wife_n for_o sine_fw-la cerere_fw-la &_o baccho_fw-la friget_fw-la venus_n lusty_a feed_n upon_o luscious_a dainty_n such_o as_o this_o dish_n the_o king_n send_v he_o doubtless_o be_v cause_v lustful_a and_o lascivious_a mind_n the_o bearer_n of_o this_o dish_n be_v to_o bring_v david_n tiding_n whether_o say_v peter_n martyr_n vriah_n go_v home_o or_o no_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o david_n expostulation_n with_o vriah_n occasion_v by_o his_o not_o embrace_v the_o king_n leave_n to_o go_v to_o his_o house_n but_o sleep_v all_o night_n among_o the_o king_n guard_n v._o 9_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o eat_v his_o mess_n the_o king_n send_v he_o like_o a_o hungry_a traveller_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o dispose_v he_o to_o desire_v his_o wife_n company_n according_a to_o david_n design_n n._n b._n some_o say_v and_o not_o improbable_a that_o his_o fair_a but_o false_a wise_a do_v both_o in_o treat_v and_o importune_v he_o to_o go_v home_o see_v it_o so_o much_o concern_v she_o to_o enjoy_v his_o company_n for_o cover_v both_o her_o sin_n and_o shame_n whether_o he_o be_v jealous_a that_o his_o wife_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o pleurisy_n be_v not_o tell_v we_o however_o god_n have_v a_o overrule_a hand_n in_o it_o to_o incline_v vriah_n heart_n to_o do_v so_o whereupon_o david_n reason_n with_o he_o v._o 10._o both_o as_o a_o king_n thou_o shall_v have_v obey_v i_o and_o as_o a_o friend_n thou_o shall_v have_v listen_v unto_o i_o for_o thy_o own_o welfare_n i_o know_v thou_o have_v be_v travel_v on_o foot_n thirty_o hour_n from_o rabath_n to_o jerusalem_n therefore_o be_v thou_o not_o kind_a but_o cruel_a to_o thyself_o in_o lie_v still_o from_o home_n when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o press_v he_o to_o depart_v to_o his_o house_n mark_v 5._o vriah_n still_o hold_v his_o resolution_n v._o 11._o neither_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o king_n say_v peter_n martyr_n nor_o the_o beauty_n and_o importunity_n of_o his_o wife_n can_v reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o refractory_a humour_n n._n b._n thus_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v counter-work_n all_o the_o policy_n and_o project_n of_o david_n who_o design_v all_o along_o to_o have_v his_o sin_n conceal_v when_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n will_v have_v it_o reveal_v and_o lest_o the_o king_n shall_v think_v it_o be_v too_o saucy_a a_o sullenness_n in_o a_o subject_a to_o be_v thus_o peremptory_a he_o render_v a_o most_o pregnant_a reason_n for_o so_o persist_v in_o his_o resolve_n say_v the_o ark_n and_o all_o israel_n abide_v in_o tent_n and_o my_o lord_n joab_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v i_o take_v pleasure_n with_o my_o wise_a in_o a_o time_n of_o common_a calamity_n here_o vriah_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v a_o golden_a soul_n in_o a_o robu_v iron_n body_n his_o name_n vriah_n signify_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n be_v kindle_v here_o by_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o hearth_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o make_v he_o thus_o resolute_a in_o abridge_n himself_o even_o of_o lawful_a delight_n in_o a_o time_n of_o common_a calamity_n n._n b._n as_o the_o rapid_n motion_n of_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a or_o supreme_a sphere_n of_o the_o heaven_n carry_v about_o the_o inferior_a orb_n in_o a_o retrograde_a motion_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v their_o proper_a tendency_n from_o east_n to_o west_n whereas_o the_o first_o mover_n hurry_v they_o back_o from_o west_n to_o east_n according_a to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n even_o so_o a_o true_a spiritual_a sympathy_n with_o the_o church_n epidemical_a danger_n shall_v carry_v our_o heart_n back_o from_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o own_o private_a natural_a inclination_n as_o it_o do_v here_o in_o vriah_n which_o stop_v he_o in_o his_o way_n of_o take_v his_o conjugal_a pleasure_n at_o home_n n._n b._n josephus_n say_v vriah_n be_v joab_n armour-bearer_n because_o he_o call_v he_o his_o lord_n but_o that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o do_v and_o not_o be_v so_o as_o joab_n be_v lord_n general_n of_o the_o army_n however_o this_o brave_a speech_n of_o his_o self-denial_n do_v ring_v a_o loud_a peal_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o david_n conscience_n to_o awaken_v he_o out_o of_o his_o present_a lethargy_n into_o which_o sin_n and_o satan_n have_v lull_v he_o as_o into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n of_o security_n see_v he_o lie_v wallow_v in_o unlawful_a lust_n in_o a_o time_n of_o common_a danger_n when_o vriah_n make_v conscience_n of_o enjoy_v such_o as_o be_v honest_a and_o lawful_a mark_v 6._o still_o david_n instead_o of_o repent_v proceed_v from_o bad_a to_o worse_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o when_o he_o find_v himself_o cross_v in_o his_o former_a contrivance_n with_o uriah_n while_o sober_a he_o will_v try_v one_o trick_n more_o in_o make_v vriah_n drink_v that_o when_o intoxicated_a by_o press_a wine_n upon_o he_o more_o than_o be_v convenient_a he_o may_v forget_v his_o oath_n and_o lie_v with_o his_o wife_n put_v off_o all_o his_o former_a austerity_n n._n b._n oh_o what_o be_v we_o when_v leave_v of_o god_n that_o david_n shall_v do_v all_o this_o evil_a with_o deliberation_n though_o david_n be_v drink_v with_o lust_n when_o he_o lie_v with_o bathsheba_n yet_o be_v he_o sober_a enough_o and_o in_o his_o cold_a blood_n when_o he_o make_v vriah_n drink_v with_o wine_n and_o all_o to_o get_v a_o cover_n for_o his_o sin_n no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o temper_n and_o genius_n of_o this_o good_a vriah_n to_o drink_v himself_o drink_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n he_o that_o can_v deny_v himself_o his_o wife_n company_n at_o home_n and_o so_o resolute_o refuse_v his_o lawful_a pleasure_n will_v never_o make_v it_o his_o choice_n to_o intoxicate_a himself_o in_o the_o open_a court_n to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o courtier_n have_v he_o not_o be_v design_o ply_v with_o cup_n after_o cup_n which_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o drink_v off_o as_o a_o special_a favour_n from_o his_o great_a sovereign_n that_o this_o good_a man_n drink_v more_o than_o he_o desire_v be_v manifest_a from_o that_o phrase_n david_n make_v he_o drink_v for_o 13._o yet_o even_o this_o device_n of_o david_n will_v not_o do_v for_o though_o david_n have_v make_v vriah_n frolic_a and_o jovial_a yet_o retain_v he_o still_o his_o resolve_n against_o go_v home_o but_o go_v to_o bed_n with_o the_o hind_n and_o household_n servant_n of_o the_o court_n and_o not_o as_o before_z among_o the_o king_n guard_n perhaps_o because_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v see_v so_o deep_a in_o drink_n n._n b._n peter_n martyr_n say_v here_o this_o good_a man_n though_o his_o mind_n be_v discompose_v with_o wine_n yet_o persist_v he_o still_o in_o his_o former_a purpose_n like_o the_o good_a travel_a horse_n though_o his_o rider_n lay_v the_o reins_o of_o the_o bridle_n loose_v upon_o his_o neck_n yet_o will_v he_o keep_v on_o his_o pace_n in_o the_o road_n without_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n thus_o david_n be_v still_o disappoint_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o and_o last_o remark_n be_v the_o last_o but_o worst_a link_n
of_o that_o doleful_a chain_n of_o david_n lust_n so_o far_o be_v david_n still_o from_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o see_v his_o craft_n for_o conceal_v his_o adultery_n he_o fail_v he_o in_o all_o the_o other_o fair_a mean_n he_o contrive_v now_o resolve_v upon_o cruelty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o foul_a method_n to_o get_v this_o good_a uriah_n cut_v off_o insensible_o and_o so_o to_o cover_v his_o adultery_n with_o murder_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o live_v to_o accuse_v the_o adulteress_n mark_v 1._o in_o order_n hereunto_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o joab_n v._o 14._o not_o with_o black_a but_o rather_o with_o blood_n and_o vriah_n must_v carry_v this_o sword_n to_o joab_n for_o the_o cut_n of_o his_o own_o throat_n hence_o be_v feign_v that_o fable_n by_o satan_n subtlety_n of_o bellerophontis_fw-la literas_fw-la portare_fw-la to_o elude_v this_o true_a scripture-story_n when_o a_o man_n bear_v the_o message_n of_o his_o own_o death_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o vriah_n must_v be_v set_v in_o the_o hot_a battle_n and_o then_o lurch_v v._o 15._o joab_n must_v believe_v this_o most_o excellent_a person_n have_v some_o way_n deserve_v death_n and_o he_o must_v be_v the_o executioner_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n that_o no_o criminal_n shall_v die_v without_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n against_o they_o therefore_o he_o be_v too_o obsequious_a in_o obey_v so_o tyrannical_a a_o command_n v._o 16_o 17._o but_o joab_n happy_o hope_v hereby_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o david_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o abner_n which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o answer_v for_o now_o david_n be_v like_a to_o be_v no_o less_o guilty_a than_o himself_o right_o or_o wrong_n he_o will_v please_v the_o king_n mark_v 3._o tiding_n hereof_o be_v dictate_v by_o joab_n in_o what_o order_n the_o messenger_n must_v tell_v david_n v._o 18_o 19_o and_o if_o the_o king_n object_n any_o rashness_n in_o the_o enterprise_n he_o must_v answer_v vriah_n be_v slay_v also_o and_o that_o answer_v all_o objection_n v._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o the_o messenger_n play_v his_o part_n notable_o like_o a_o pickthank_a and_o make_v haste_n to_o tell_v david_n of_o vriah_n death_n which_o salve_v all_o so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o death_n of_o abimelech_n judg._n 9.53_o as_o joab_n have_v tutor_v he_o to_o qualify_v the_o death_n of_o any_o of_o his_o brave_a soldier_n etc._n etc._n mark_v four_o david_n be_v please_v say_v let_v not_o joab_n be_v displease_v etc._n etc._n v._n 25._o where_o he_o smooth_v up_o his_o general_n slight_v the_o slaughter_n of_o so_o many_o gallant_a man_n and_o deep_o dissemble_v with_o the_o messenger_n that_o so_o neither_o his_o bloody_a command_n nor_o joab_n fawn_v obedience_n may_v be_v discover_v to_o he_o n._n b._n david_n have_v be_v still_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n in_o the_o use_n of_o fair_a mean_n and_o none_o will_v do_v to_o his_o content_n but_o have_v find_v success_n in_o this_o foul_a policy_n oh_o how_o he_o hug_v himself_o under_o hardness_n of_o heart_n but_o be_v this_o like_a david_n who_o while_o but_o a_o servant_n be_v so_o tender_v heart_v he_o can_v not_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n his_o adversary_n but_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o with_o remorse_n 1_o sam._n 24.5_o but_o now_o come_v to_o be_v a_o king_n he_o can_v kill_v his_o faithful_a friend_n and_o loyal_a subject_n yea_o one_o of_o his_o famous_a worthy_n without_o regret_n and_o with_o peace_n of_o mind_n o_o quantum_fw-la mutatus_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la how_o have_v adultery_n alter_v he_o mark_v 5._o bathsheba_n mourn_v for_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n v._o 26._o and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o feign_a and_o a_o merry_a mourning_n she_o be_v inward_o please_v both_o as_o free_v from_o fear_n of_o his_o rage_n and_o punishment_n of_o a_o adulteress_n and_o as_o hope_v now_o to_o be_v make_v a_o queen_n have_v she_o be_v sensible_a of_o her_o sin_n afterward_o doubtless_o she_o be_v she_o will_v have_v mourn_v like_o a_o dove_n as_o queen_n huzzah_n do_v nah._n 2.7_o but_o after_o seven_o day_n of_o mourning_n say_v josephus_n the_o ordinary_a time_n gen._n 50.10_o 1_o sam._n 31.13_o the_o adulterer_n marry_v the_o adulteress_n and_o probable_o more_o haste_n may_v be_v make_v here_o that_o she_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v with_o child_n by_o david_n after_o they_o be_v marry_v v._o 27._o but_o the_o thing_n that_o david_n have_v do_v displease_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o simple_o his_o marry_v of_o she_o for_o that_o be_v no_o where_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n but_o for_o his_o allure_a she_o to_o adultery_n and_o for_o murder_v her_o husband_n after_o it_o as_o will_n more_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n where_o david_n conscience_n be_v awaken_v the_o three_o volume_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o old-testament_n logical_o discuss_v and_o theological_o improve_v begin_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o solomon_n and_o end_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n wherein_o a_o ample_a account_n be_v give_v of_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a time_n also_o betwixt_o malachy_n and_o the_o messiah_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n till_o that_o time_n by_o christopher_n ness_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o london_n london_n print_v by_o thomas_n snowden_n for_o the_o author_n in_o the_o year_n 1695._o 2_o sam._n chap._n xii_o this_o chapter_n contain_v first_o david_n repentance_n for_o his_o double_a sin_n and_o both_o of_o they_o of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n adultery_n and_o murder_n he_o be_v reduce_v to_o repent_v by_o nathan_n parable_n and_o by_o direful_a punishment_n denounce_v against_o he_o for_o they_o and_o second_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o repentance_n both_o as_o to_o his_o private_a and_o as_o to_o his_o public_a capacity_n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n be_v first_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o david_n repentance_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o principal_a so_o nathan_n god_n prophet_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n send_v nathan_n and_o he_o have_v need_n be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n send_v that_o can_v rouse_v and_o awaken_v a_o sleepy_a conscience_n so_o harden_v in_o sin_n as_o david_n be_v v._o 1._o mark_v 1._o the_o time_n how_o long_a david_n lie_v in_o his_o sin_n without_o repentance_n it_o be_v compute_v about_o ten_o month_n be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o impenitency_n for_o god_n send_v not_o nathan_n until_o the_o child_n beget_v in_o adultery_n be_v bear_v by_o bathsheba_n so_o long_o do_v david_n indulge_v himself_o in_o his_o amorous_a embracement_n of_o his_o dear_a adulteress_n who_o he_o the_o adulterer_n have_v now_o venture_v to_o marry_v yet_o all_o this_o long_a ten_o month_n as_o peter_n martyr_n well_o observe_v david_n sanctify_v every_o sabbath_n present_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o do_v purify_v himself_o with_o other_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sanctuarie_n purification_n but_o oh_o wonderful_a with_o what_o kind_n of_o mind_n sure_o he_o do_v nothing_o sincere_o nothing_o from_o real_a piety_n it_o be_v all_o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o from_o a_o customary_a formality_n when_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o ordinancy_n of_o god_n can_v not_o cure_v david_n of_o his_o lethargy_n but_o still_o he_o stick_v fast_o with_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o cloggy_a clay_n because_o the_o god_n of_o ordinance_n be_v not_o in_o they_o he_o have_v only_o get_v the_o mantle_n of_o elijah_n in_o his_o tabernacle-worship_n but_o he_o still_o for_o these_o ten_o month_n time_n want_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o that_o mantle_n of_o elijah_n which_o elisha_n pray_v for_o 2_o king_n 2.14_o even_o than_o god_n out_o of_o mere_a commiseration_n and_o free_a grace_n to_o david_n make_v use_n of_o extraordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o this_o horrible_a pit_n and_o miry_a clay_n as_o david_n acknowledge_v psal_n 40.2_o n._n b_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o no_o man_n can_v awaken_v himself_o out_o of_o a_o dead_a sleep_n so_o the_o best_a of_o man_n may_v fall_v when_o they_o will_v but_o they_o can_v rise_v when_o they_o will_v until_o the_o lord_n lend_v he_o his_o holy_a hand_n to_o help_v he_o and_o to_o do_v for_o he_o what_o ebedmelech_n do_v for_o jeremy_n to_o draw_v he_o up_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o mercy_n out_o of_o a_o miry_a dungeon_n jer._n 38.6_o 12_o 13._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v nathan_n be_v the_o ebedmelech_n to_o david_n this_o nathan_n have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o david_n with_o glad_a tiding_n about_o fill_v david_n house_n with_o variety_n of_o sweet_a cordial_n and_o comfort_n chap._n 7.4_o to_o 17._o and_o
now_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o here_o with_o sad_a tiding_n about_o fill_v his_o family_n with_o variety_n of_o sore_a confusion_n the_o former_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o integrity_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 13.14_o and_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o god_n precept_n psal_n 119.6_o yea_o and_o because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o build_v god_n a_o house_n therefore_o god_n will_v build_v a_o house_n for_o he_o 2_o sam._n 7.11_o 1_o king_n 8.18_o 1_o chron._n 17.10_o but_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o apostasy_n and_o backslide_n from_o god_n and_o godliness_n david_n dangerous_a down-fall_a have_v many_o manifest_a gradation_n each_o low_a than_o the_o other_o as_o n._n b._n note_v well_o mark_v first_o he_o begin_v with_o ease_n and_o idleness_n unbeseeming_a a_o king_n mark_v second_o he_o fall_v into_o lust_n and_o wantonness_n which_o fire_n be_v not_o careful_o quench_v flame_v forth_o into_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n mark_v three_o this_o act_n harden_v his_o heart_n so_o that_o all_o his_o care_n now_o be_v to_o hidâ—_n his_o sin_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o shame_n in_o order_n hereunto_o he_o make_v vriah_n drink_v to_o flush_v he_o with_o desire_n of_o do_v with_o his_o wife_n that_o david_n do_v so_o may_v not_o be_v discern_v mark_v four_o when_o this_o project_n will_v not_o prosper_v vriah_n must_v be_v murder_v in_o a_o treacherous_a manner_n mark_v five_o joab_n his_o general_n must_v be_v involve_v into_o the_o gild_n of_o the_o murder_n mark_v sixthly_a and_o rather_o than_o this_o murder_n shall_v be_v omit_v the_o very_a ammonite_n shall_v be_v encourage_v with_o a_o conquest_n and_o some_o brave_a soldier_n of_o his_o own_o army_n be_v kill_v for_o company_n and_o send_v into_o another_o world_n mark_v seven_o david_n dreadful_a descent_n into_o sin_n from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o do_v so_o hoof_n and_o harden_v his_o heart_n through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3.13_o that_o he_o lie_v in_o this_o spiritual_a lethargy_n of_o impenitency_n for_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n and_o upward_o until_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o tender_a compassion_n towards_o he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o send_v nathan_n to_o awaken_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o feel_v the_o bruise_n of_o his_o foul_a fall_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n oh_o than_o what_o need_n have_v we_o all_o to_o pray_v lord_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n or_o if_o so_o then_o lord_n leave_v we_o not_o in_o temptation_n but_o lead_v we_o out_o of_o temptation_n godly_a david_n when_o leave_v of_o god_n do_v worse_a than_o wicked_a ahab_n who_o only_o covet_v his_o neighbour_n vineyard_n but_o david_n covet_v the_o wife_n yea_o even_o the_o life_n of_o his_o most_o valiant_a and_o renown_a worthy_a and_o for_o no_o fault_n in_o he_o but_o only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o his_o honest_a simplicity_n to_o serve_v for_o palliate_a david_n adultery_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v nathan_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o rouse_v david_n out_o of_o this_o deep_a sleep_n who_o most_o prudent_o introduce_v his_o divine_a reproof_n with_o a_o pleasant_a parable_n v._o 2_o 3_o 4._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o ancient_a time_n and_o those_o eastern_a country_n because_o man_n that_o be_v awaken_v hasty_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a and_o sweet_a sleep_n be_v apt_a to_o brawl_v at_o their_o best_a friend_n for_o do_v so_o therefore_o nathan_n fall_v not_o foul_a upon_o david_n upbraid_v he_o with_o reproachful_a name_n of_o a_o adulterer_n and_o a_o murderer_n but_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n dip_v his_o nail_n of_o reproof_n in_o the_o oil_n of_o a_o smooth_a apologue_n that_o it_o may_v drive_v the_o better_a and_o deep_o n._n b._n david_n himself_o be_v a_o prophet_n yet_o needs_o he_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n to_o be_v send_v to_o he_o as_o one_o physician_n to_o another_o but_o it_o be_v sanus_fw-la ad_fw-la aegrotum_fw-la as_o chrysostom_n say_v the_o sound_n to_o the_o sick_a nathan_n take_v david_n when_o alone_o in_o his_o closet_n retire_v from_o his_o courtier_n and_o fetch_v about_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o the_o wise_a woman_n of_o tekoah_n do_v chap._n 14.20_o in_o which_o parable_n he_o first_o fish_v out_o of_o david_n what_o the_o law_n be_v and_o then_o force_v david_n to_o give_v sentence_n against_o himself_o v._o 5_o 6._o nathan_n dress_v up_o his_o discourse_n in_o another_o person_n as_o if_o the_o relation_n have_v be_v real_a n._n b._n man_n usual_o favour_v themselves_o too_o much_o when_o they_o be_v chancellor_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o biased_a mind_n as_o the_o patriarch_n judah_n be_v partial_a in_o his_o sentence_n let_v she_o be_v burn_v gen._n 38.24_o until_o himself_o be_v concern_v and_o then_o come_v he_o off_o with_o she_o have_v be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o v._n 26._o little_o do_v david_n dream_n that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o parable_n he_o can_v allow_v himself_o another_o man_n wife_n yet_o judge_v another_o man_n to_o death_n for_o take_v away_o a_o poor_a man_n lamb_n while_o david_n imagine_v it_o the_o offence_n of_o another_o and_o not_o his_o own_o oh_o how_o be_v he_o transport_v with_o passion_n he_o can_v be_v more_o severe_a than_o god_n himself_o for_o god_n law_n only_o require_v a_o restore_a fourfold_a exod._n 22.1_o but_o david_n doom_v this_o thief_n in_o the_o parable_n not_o only_o to_o do_v that_o but_o to_o die_v too_o while_o david_n be_v indulgent_a to_o himself_o he_o be_v most_o severe_a to_o other_o as_o to_o the_o ammonite_n after_o v._o 31._o n._n b._n that_o inhumanity_n in_o put_v the_o conquer_a ammonite_n to_o such_o terrible_a torture_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o impenitency_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v nathan_n apply_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n to_o point_v out_o david_n person_n when_o he_o have_v make_v his_o own_o tongue_n a_o lance_n as_o austin_n say_v to_o rip_v up_o and_o heal_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o so_o become_v self_n condemn_v tit._n 2.11_o say_n thou_o be_v the_o man._n narratur_fw-la fabula_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la as_o the_o offence_n commit_v so_o heinous_a in_o thy_o eye_n be_v thy_o own_o so_o the_o sentence_n thou_o have_v denounce_v with_o so_o much_o severity_n shall_v be_v thy_o own_o also_o hereupon_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o great_a favour_n god_n have_v do_v to_o david_n v._o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o grievous_a sin_n that_o david_n have_v commit_v against_o god_n ver_fw-la 9_o wherein_o mark_n first_o david_n be_v the_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v many_o wife_n so_o under_o no_o need_n of_o steal_v poor_a vriah_n cade-lamb_n as_o it_o be_v not_o want_v but_o wantonness_n no_o small_a aggravation_n so_o be_v it_o the_o great_a injury_n to_o vriah_n to_o be_v rob_v of_o his_o only_a jewel_n and_o the_o more_o kind_a vriah_n have_v be_v to_o his_o own_o ewe-lamb_n bathsheba_n the_o great_a be_v her_o disloyalty_n to_o so_o love_v a_o husband_n in_o prostitute_v her_o body_n to_o david_n lust_n mark_v second_o the_o traveller_n who_o david_n feast_v in_o his_o debauch_v of_o bathsheba_n some_o say_n be_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o true_a trudge_v over_o even_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n job_n 1.7_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o but_o other_o better_o say_v it_o be_v fleshly_a lust_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o devil_n messenger_n with_o a_o mandate_n to_o david_n that_o he_o may_v satiate_v himself_o with_o steal_a pleasure_n etc._n etc._n this_o carnal_a concupiscence_n be_v indeed_o but_o a_o traveller_n to_o david_n but_o a_o stranger_n and_o not_o a_o home-dweller_n with_o he_o n._n b._n this_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v our_o care_n and_o conscience_n that_o though_o a_o temptation_n make_v its_o own_o entrance_n when_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o careful_o keep_v that_o against_o it_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o bid_v it_o welcome_n or_o make_v it_o any_o kind_a entertainment_n we_o may_v not_o give_v it_o any_o voluntary_a lodging_n jer._n 4.14_o much_o less_o feast_n it_o etc._n etc._n mark_v three_o do_v david_n think_v say_v nathan_n that_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o so_o many_o great_a benefit_n that_o he_o may_v hire_v thou_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o break_v his_o commandment_n against_o adultery_n and_o murder_n thou_o have_v give_v a_o most_o wretched_a reward_n to_o thy_o worthy_a vriah_n that_o man_n of_o gallantry_n who_o have_v venture_v his_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n and_o will_v have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o thy_o safeguard_n yet_o have_v thou_o base_o slay_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o ammonite_n who_o will_v revile_v religion_n and_o its_o god_n for_o his_o give_v israel_n no_o better_a
success_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v nathan_n denounce_v a_o divine_a retaliation_n to_o david_n v._o 10_o 11_o 12._o god_n love_v the_o law_n of_o requital_n and_o oft_o return_v like_a for_o like_a that_o sinner_n may_v in_o legible_a character_n read_v their_o sin_n upon_o their_o punishment_n as_o david_n have_v now_o fill_v his_o family_n family_n with_o the_o like_a evil_n in_o a_o way_n of_o suffering_n or_o punish_v mark_v first_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n so_o long_o as_o david_n live_v for_o his_o slay_v that_o honest_a man_n vriah_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o ammon_n and_o how_o be_v this_o divine_a threaten_v accomplish_v when_o the_o sword_n be_v sheathe_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o three_o of_o david_n son_n amnon_n absalon_n and_o adonijah_n etc._n etc._n mark_v second_o though_o god_n say_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o house_n in_o his_o son_n irregular_a and_o unnatural_a as_o well_o as_o irreligious_a act_n enough_o to_o break_v the_o good_a old_a father_n heart_n yet_o all_o this_o make_v not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o their_o sin_n peter_n martyr_n say_v the_o same_o action_n seem_v to_o be_v ascribe_v both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o absalon_n to_o the_o latter_a as_o a_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o punishment_n it_o may_v pertain_v to_o god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o part_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o judgement_n n._n b._n nor_o do_v this_o excuse_n the_o sinner_n who_o sin_n for_o another_o end_n to_o gratify_v his_o own_o lust_n and_o from_o his_o own_o proper_a malignity_n which_o god_n instil_v not_o into_o he_o though_o god_n govern_v the_o sinner_n action_n to_o his_o own_o glorious_a end_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o create_v evil_a isa_n 45.7_o and_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v amos_n 3.6_o that_o be_v not_o as_o sin_n but_o as_o punishment_n the_o natural_a power_n of_o act_v sin_n be_v indeed_o from_o god_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17.28_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o disorder_n and_o malignity_n of_o the_o action_n can_v come_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a good_a but_o from_o the_o agent_n himself_o as_o the_o rider_n make_v his_o horse_n go_v but_o the_o horse_n halt_v be_v from_o himself_o and_o though_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o act_v the_o sin_n itself_o yet_o it_o have_v in_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o sell_n of_o joseph_n to_o keep_v much_o people_n alive_a gen._n 50.20_o and_o in_o the_o betray_n and_o crucify_a of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o man_n redemption_n act_v 2.23_o and_o 4.27_o 28._o mark_v three_o as_o god_n retaliate_v so_o he_o commensurate_v punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o not_o by_o infuse_v of_o sinful_a corruption_n but_o by_o a_o active_a permission_n leave_v man_n to_o their_o own_o unbridled_a lust_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n psal_n 81.12_o neither_o restrain_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n nor_o by_o his_o providence_n so_o object_n of_o sin_n be_v present_v they_o be_v ensnare_v and_o fall_v into_o perdition_n which_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n god_n inflict_v upon_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o david_n himself_o imprecate_v against_o his_o incorrigible_a enemy_n lord_n add_v iniquity_n unto_o their_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 69.27_o yet_o this_o act_n of_o god_n in_o absolom_n and_o other_o be_v not_o any_o act_n of_o allowance_n but_o a_o act_n of_o sufferance_n only_o mark_v four_o the_o folly_n of_o sinner_n to_o put_v their_o sin_n in_o a_o secret_a place_n as_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 27.15_o in_o order_n to_o hide_v they_o for_o god_n will_v detect_v they_o and_o man_n shall_v detest_v they_o also_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v but_o it_o shall_v he_o reveal_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 10.26_o sometime_o here_o some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a before_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 1_n tim._n 5.24_o but_o however_o hereafter_o when_o every_o man_n fault_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o his_o forehead_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v behold_v the_o man_n and_o behold_v his_o work_n david_n do_v sin_n secret_o but_o god_n write_v his_o sin_n upon_o his_o punishment_n open_o even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o his_o son_n absalon_n abuse_v david_n concubine_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n chap._n 16.22_o n._n b._n and_o probable_o upon_o that_o same_o terrace_n from_o whence_o his_o father_n have_v first_o look_v like_v and_o lust_v after_o bathsheba_n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o nathan_n divine_a discourse_n to_o david_n namely_o david_n repentance_n after_o it_o etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o oh_o what_o a_o signal_n and_o singular_a privilege_n it_o be_v when_o god_n give_v we_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o what_o a_o wonderful_a blessing_n from_o heaven_n accompany_v it_o david_n know_v he_o have_v sin_v he_o do_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o attend_v tabernacle_n worship_n for_o ten_o month_n together_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o this_o time_n at_o all_o move_v or_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o spiritual_a lethargy_n until_o god_n send_v this_o prophet_n to_o preach_v this_o rouse_a sermon_n to_o he_o than_o be_v david_n conscience_n awaken_v out_o of_o its_o deep_a sleep_n and_o then_o come_v he_o to_o make_v a_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o his_o secret_a sin_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o wicked_o cover_v and_o conceal_v v._o 13._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v such_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o nathan_n ministry_n to_o david_n that_o it_o cause_v he_o to_o cry_v peccavi_fw-la when_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n have_v not_o do_v so_o the_o like_a effect_n have_v samuel_n ministry_n upon_o saul_n who_o cry_v also_o i_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n 1_n sam_n 15.24_o and_o again_o i_o have_v sin_v v._n 30._o the_o same_o word_n with_o david_n here_o n._n b._n but_o with_o a_o vast_a difference_n saul_n confess_v his_o sin_n more_o copious_o than_o david_n but_o less_o cordial_o saul_n confession_n be_v more_o full_a and_o large_a in_o word_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o effectual_a and_o acceptable_a because_o it_o be_v do_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o not_o from_o any_o true_a penitency_n be_v one_o that_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n he_o indeed_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o confusion_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v only_o those_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v too_o who_o find_v mercy_n prov._n 28.13_o whereas_o david_n confession_n be_v but_o a_o short_a word_n yet_o full_a of_o sincerity_n and_o sorrow_n curae_fw-la leves_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la ingentes_fw-la stupent_fw-la n._n b._n saul_n sorrow_n be_v light_a because_o unsound_a and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o loquacious_a but_o david_n grief_n be_v so_o great_a that_o his_o mouth_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o utter_v what_o be_v owrk_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o sad_a heart_n ready_a to_o break_v for_o want_v of_o a_o vent_n be_v a_o little_a disburden_v he_o enlarge_v much_o upon_o his_o short_a word_n here_o in_o his_o purposely_o pen_v the_o fifty_o first_o psalm_n wherein_o and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o he_o free_o shame_v himself_o and_o do_v public_a penance_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o white_a sheet_n before_o all_o the_o world_n for_o that_o sin_n he_o have_v so_o industrious_o conceal_v the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o david_n sin_n upon_o his_o real_a repentance_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v v._n 13._o where_o mark_v first_o saul_n repentance_n meet_v with_o no_o such_o remission_n for_o he_o bewail_v only_o the_o punishment_n but_o not_o the_o guilt_n or_o the_o filth_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o come_v off_o only_o with_o yet_n honour_v i_o before_o the_o people_n but_o holy_a david_n who_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n cry_v here_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o my_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o against_o thou_o even_o thou_o lord_n only_o have_v i_o sin_v psal_n 51.4_o though_o the_o trespass_n be_v against_o vriah_n yet_o the_o transgression_n be_v against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v his_o grief_n mark_v second_o the_o learned_a general_o do_v translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n hagnebor_n transtulit_fw-la transire_fw-la fecit_fw-la a_o te_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v translate_v thy_o sin_n from_o thou_o and_o make_v it_o to_o pass_v over_o thou_o to_o which_o our_o bless_a bradford_n the_o marian_n martyr_n add_v this_o translation_n the_o lord_n have_v translate_v thy_o sin_n upon_o christ_n
suppose_v amnon_n escape_n from_o justice_n by_o king_n david_n be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o david_n foolish_a indulgence_n which_o he_o oft_o show_v to_o his_o child_n as_o from_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o own_o guilt_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n lest_o amnon_n if_o arraign_v shall_v have_v retort_v upon_o the_o king_n say_v i_o have_v learn_v this_o fault_n from_o my_o father_n n._n b._n innocency_n in_o ruler_n make_v they_o bold_a as_o lion_n in_o execute_v justice_n whereas_o their_o own_o guiltiness_n of_o grievous_a sin_n bind_v up_o their_o hand_n from_o administer_a condign_a punishment_n to_o other_o who_o be_v it_o may_v be_v lesser_a criminal_n then_o themselves_o david_n be_v angry_a with_o amnon_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o angry_a with_o himself_o both_o for_o bring_v up_o his_o son_n no_o better_o and_o for_o his_o unwary_a send_n of_o tamar_n to_o amnon_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o calamity_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o murder_n of_o amnon_n for_o his_o ravish_v of_o tamar_n sister_n to_o absolom_n who_o be_v the_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n from_o ver_fw-la 23_o to_o the_o end_n where_o in_o the_o general_n we_o may_v behold_v how_o god_n take_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n in_o hand_n which_o david_n as_o to_o amnon_n bear_v in_o vain_a rom._n 13.4_o and_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o he_o by_o such_o a_o executioner_n as_o afflict_a david_n soul_n with_o a_o double_a affliction_n lose_v two_o son_n at_o once_o amnon_n murder_v and_o absolom_n banish_v this_o execution_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o its_o antecedent_n 2._o by_o concomitant_n 3._o by_o consequent_n first_o the_o antecedent_n have_v these_o remark_n in_o they_o as_o first_o the_o time_n when_o after_o two_o year_n ve_fw-la 23._o so_o long_o have_v amnon_n go_v unpunished_a through_o god_n forbearance_n and_o his_o father_n fondness_n and_o so_o long_o have_v absolom_n also_o dissemble_v his_o malice_n which_o as_o be_v say_v of_o runnet_n the_o old_a it_o be_v the_o strong_a it_o be_v n._n b._n as_o amnon_n have_v turn_v tamar_n out_o of_o his_o house_n by_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o have_v not_o hate_v his_o sin_n as_o he_o hate_v she_o to_o turn_v it_o out_o of_o his_o heart_n by_o repentance_n as_o we_o all_o ought_v to_o do_v oh_o that_o we_o can_v out_o of_o pure_a hatred_n to_o our_o sin_n cast_v out_o those_o idol_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n ezek._n 14.3_o isa_n 30.22_o and_o as_o hearty_o forgo_v they_o as_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o for_o give_v they_o and_o that_o we_o can_v as_o free_o part_v with_o they_o as_o we_o will_v have_v he_o full_o to_o pardon_v they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n absolom_n have_v make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o turn_v wrathful_a word_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n towards_o amnon_n but_o for_o two_o year_n time_n have_v nourish_v the_o vicious_a venom_n of_o malice_n in_o his_o heart_n against_o amnon_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v absolom_n sheepshearing_a feast_n whereunto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n be_v invite_v must_v be_v the_o best_a opportunity_n wherein_o to_o act_v this_o bloody_a tragedy_n v._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o wherein_o mark_n first_o david_n himself_o be_v invite_v so_o malicious_a be_v absolom_n against_o amnon_n and_o so_o enrage_v against_o his_o father_n for_o spare_v he_o so_o long_o that_o he_o matter_v not_o if_o he_o fly_v his_o brother_n in_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o the_o king_n mark_v second_o so_o tender_a be_v david_n over_o this_o ungracious_a son_n as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o he_o though_o much_o press_v to_o it_o which_o have_v not_o david_n be_v blind_v may_v have_v give_v he_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n though_o david_n will_v not_o go_v yet_o send_v he_o away_o his_o bad_a son_n with_o good_a wish_n and_o probable_o with_o royal_a donative_n mark_v three_o but_o before_o absolom_n depart_v see_v david_n have_v give_v his_o flat_a denial_n he_o make_v sure_a that_o amnon_n shall_v be_v his_o guest_n who_o be_v the_o king_n be_v elder_a son_n may_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n this_o grant_v gain_v his_o point_n the_o second_o be_v the_o concomitant_n of_o this_o murder_n ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o where_o remark_n first_o so_o smooth_a and_o plausible_a have_v asolom_n deportment_n be_v towards_o amnon_n under_o a_o most_o malicious_a and_o bloody_a mind_n for_o two_o whole_a year_n that_o thereby_o he_o have_v free_v himself_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o revenge_n both_o with_o david_n and_o with_o amnon_n who_o david_n design_v to_o keep_v at_o home_n with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v heir_n apparent_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v why_o shall_v he_o go_v with_o thou_o ver_fw-la 26._o but_o absolom_n press_a importunity_n pretend_v his_o presence_n will_v give_v a_o great_a grace_n to_o his_o feast_n in_o the_o king_n absence_n prevail_v ver_fw-la 27._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n so_o prudent_a a_o prince_n as_o david_n be_v otherwise_o and_o in_o expectation_n of_o those_o judgement_n which_o nathan_n have_v threaten_v shall_v now_o have_v no_o jealousy_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v amnon_n go_v and_o send_v by_o david_n too_o to_o the_o butchery_n by_o absolom_n as_o tamar_n have_v be_v send_v by_o he_o also_o to_o the_o ravishment_n by_o amnon_n that_o david_n may_v grieve_v for_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o cause_n of_o both_o those_o great_a evil_n to_o his_o family_n quos_fw-la deus_fw-la destrui_fw-la vult_fw-la prius_fw-la dement_fw-la at_o now_o be_v god_n time_n come_v of_o execute_v what_o he_o have_v foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o both_o david_n and_o amnon_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o common_a prudence_n the_o one_o send_v and_o the_o other_o go_v hope_v all_o former_a animosity_n will_v be_v heal_v thereby_o but_o if_o david_n will_v not_o do_v justice_n god_n will_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v what_o sour_a sauce_n meet_v amnon_n here_o with_o absolom_n sweet_a meat_n absolom_n have_v his_o ruffian_n ready_a upon_o his_o promise_n of_o protect_v they_o to_o assassinate_n amnon_n when_o they_o see_v he_o intoxicate_v with_o wine_n and_o then_o unable_a to_o resist_v those_o ruffian_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v geshurite_n of_o his_o mother_n country_n and_o such_o as_o can_v flee_v with_o their_o master_n thither_o have_v no_o family_n at_o baalhaze_a absolom_n be_v too_o cowardly_a to_o kill_v he_o himself_o hire_v these_o man_n tell_v they_o take_v amnon_n off_o then_o be_o i_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o promote_v you_o etc._n etc._n thus_o ambitious_a be_v absolom_n in_o aspire_v after_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o malicious_a against_o amnon_n for_o ravish_v his_o sister_n these_o wicked_a servant_n execute_v the_o command_n of_o their_o wicked_a master_n fear_v neither_o god_n nor_o king_n the_o three_o be_v the_o sad_a consequent_n hereof_o from_o v._o 29._o to_o the_o end_n remark_n be_v first_o this_o tragedy_n on_o amnon_n break_v up_o the_o guest_n all_o flee_v to_o save_v their_o life_n the_o king_n son_n especial_o not_o know_v how_o far_o absolom_n treachery_n and_o massacre_n may_v be_v extend_v however_o the_o messenger_n that_o come_v to_o court_n with_o the_o first_o tiding_n have_v see_v amnon_n slay_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o king_n son_n be_v slay_v also_o this_o rumour_n which_o oft_o be_v a_o loud_a liar_n the_o devil_n raise_v say_v peter_n martyr_n for_o david_n great_a dolour_n but_o god_n have_v his_o holy_a hand_n in_o it_o to_o humble_a david_n daily_o for_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v david_n doleful_a ditty_n upon_o this_o lie_v fly_a report_n that_o all_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v heavy_a news_n to_o so_o tender_a a_o father_n he_o tear_v his_o garment_n to_o show_v his_o heart_n be_v tear_v with_o grief_n and_o lay_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o unable_a to_o stand_v under_o so_o unbearable_a a_o burden_n until_o subtile-pated_n jonadab_n come_v to_o comfort_v his_o uncle_n he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o david_n grief_n in_o counsel_v amnon_n to_o compass_v his_o unlawful_a lust_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o can_v best_o tell_v david_n what_o be_v become_v of_o amnon_n now_o though_o this_o jonadab_n be_v a_o subtle_a man_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o sear_v conscience_n thus_o to_o talk_v of_o tamar_n rape_n which_o he_o have_v contrive_v and_o cause_v so_o many_o calamity_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o remorse_n or_o regret_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n still_o weep_v very_o sore_o when_o he_o see_v his_o other_o son_n come_v weep_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 36._o though_o in_o they_o he_o see_v his_o loss_n be_v far_o less_o than_o he_o expect_v because_o amnon_n die_v both_o in_o his_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n which_o mind_v he_o of_o
his_o make_n vriah_n drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o his_o sin_n of_o deflower_v tamar_n which_o mind_v he_o also_o of_o his_o adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n and_o for_o three_o year_n he_o mourn_v every_o day_n ver_fw-la 37._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v absolom_n be_v lose_v too_o for_o he_o flee_v not_o to_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n in_o israel_n for_o there_o no_o protection_n be_v for_o wilful_a murderer_n but_o to_o his_o mother_n father_n 2_o sam._n 3.3_o at_o geshur_n where_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v no_o place_n ver_fw-la 38._o that_o he_o may_v have_v present_a protection_n and_o provision_n and_o that_o by_o his_o mediation_n he_o may_v in_o time_n obtain_v his_o father_n pardon_n and_o favour_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v david_n dolour_n for_o dead_a amnon_n wear_v off_o in_o three_o year_n time_n because_o his_o mourning_n for_o he_o can_v not_o revive_v he_o chap._n 12.23_o and_o because_o he_o consider_v better_a that_o amnon_n have_v deserve_v his_o death_n just_o though_o absolom_n fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o david_n now_o think_v he_o have_v lose_v absolom_n long_o enough_o and_o now_o his_o soul_n belong_v to_o have_v he_o fetch_v home_o ver_fw-la 39_o and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o shame_n such_o a_o ocean_n of_o bowel_n have_v a_o father_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v have_v go_v himself_o and_o have_v fetch_v he_o etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n chap._n fourteen_o this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o narrative_a of_o absolom_n recall_v and_o return_v from_o his_o banishment_n the_o part_n be_v two_o first_o his_o revocation_n by_o joab_n the_o second_o be_v his_o reconciliation_n to_o david_n first_o upon_o the_o former_a the_o remark_n be_v first_o joab_n be_v a_o crafty_a old_a courtier_n and_o long_o conversant_a about_o david_n the_o more_o easy_o perceive_v how_o the_o king_n pulse_n do_v beat_v some_o probable_a sign_n he_o see_v in_o david_n discourse_n that_o chileab_n alias_o daniel_n be_v dead_a as_o well_o as_o amnon_n his_o bowel_n earn_v after_o absolom_n as_o not_o only_o now_o the_o elder_a but_o also_o the_o fair_a of_o all_o his_o son_n and_o the_o people_n darling_n likewise_o therefore_o david_n earnest_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o but_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v kindness_n to_o one_o who_o both_o god_n law_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n oblige_v he_o to_o punish_v to_o solve_v these_o doubt_n he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o himself_o but_o this_o cunning_a courtier_n contrive_v a_o plausible_a pretence_n how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v both_o to_o gratify_v david_n desire_n and_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o heir_n apparent_a who_o may_v do_v he_o a_o pleasure_n or_o a_o displeasure_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v hereupon_o joab_n consult_v a_o woman_n as_o cunning_a as_o himself_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o wherein_o mark._n 1._o he_o choose_v for_o his_o work_a tool_n not_o a_o man_n but_o a_o woman_n because_o that_o sex_n can_v more_o easy_o express_v their_o passion_n have_v great_a command_n over_o tear_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o more_o ready_o procure_v compassion_n mark_v 2._o she_o must_v be_v a_o widow_n woman_n too_o so_o be_v unable_a to_o help_v herself_o may_v the_o better_o implore_v assistance_n from_o the_o king_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o interpose_v for_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n mark_v 3._o this_o widow_n woman_n must_v not_o be_v one_o of_o jerusalem_n for_o that_o be_v too_o near_o at_o hand_n her_o feign_a tale_n may_v have_v too_o easy_o be_v discover_v upon_o david_n enquiry_n of_o his_o courtier_n therefore_o send_v he_o to_o tekoah_n eight_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n the_o prophet_n amos_n his_o city_n amos_n 1.1_o who_o the_o rabbin_n reckon_v to_o be_v grandson_n to_o this_o widow_n mark_v 4._o she_o must_v likewise_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o a_o witty_a woman_n well-spoken_a have_v her_o tongue_n dip_v in_o oil_n though_o not_o her_o face_n anoint_v with_o it_o ver_fw-la 2._o because_o of_o act_v a_o mourner_n part_n mark_v 5._o joab_n speak_v to_o david_n what_o he_o know_v will_v please_v he_o by_o her_o mouth_n and_o make_v she_o to_o mask_v a_o evil_a matter_n with_o a_o plausible_a parable_n the_o property_n whereof_o be_v deep_o to_o affect_v and_o to_o leave_v a_o very_a vehement_a impression_n as_o joab_n well_o know_v nathan_n parable_n have_v do_v upon_o david_n and_o so_o this_o do_v also_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v when_o she_o have_v insinuate_v herself_o with_o her_o humble_a gesture_n and_o loud_a out_o cry_v david_n like_o a_o good_a king_n ready_o admit_v and_o patient_o hear_v her_o petition_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o wherâ—â—_n mark_v 1._o this_o suborn_a woman_n begin_v her_o borrow_a oration_n with_o her_o be_v indeed_o a_o widow_n which_o be_v misery_n enough_o of_o itself_o have_v no_o husband_n to_o help_v she_o in_o her_o calamitous_a condition_n mark_v 2._o she_o propose_v her_o case_n that_o her_o two_o son_n quarrel_v in_o the_o field_n upon_o a_o sudden_a occasion_n and_o the_o one_o kill_v the_o other_o see_v there_o be_v none_o to_o part_v they_o and_o consequent_o no_o witness_n to_o prove_v the_o fact_n as_o the_o law_n require_v deut._n 17.6_o mark_v 3._o yet_o upon_o this_o presumption_n without_o proof_n she_o say_v my_o kindred_n who_o the_o law_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n numb_a 35.19_o deut._n 19.12_o will_v needs_o slay_v the_o slayer_n for_o the_o slaughter_n pretend_v zeal_n for_o justice_n but_o it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o self_n end_n for_o the_o superviver_n be_v my_o heir_n and_o so_o my_o inheritance_n will_v fall_v to_o they_o by_o his_o death_n which_o will_v quench_v my_o poor_a coal_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v upon_o her_o request_v relief_n from_o his_o royal_a power_n david_n grant_v to_o remedy_v she_o by_o due_a course_n of_o law_n v._n 8._o which_o occasion_v a_o new_a discourse_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n betwixt_o she_o and_o david_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o wherein_o mark_n 1._o the_o woman_n seem_v wy_o unsatisfied_a with_o the_o king_n answer_n as_o too_o dilatory_a a_o remedy_n for_o the_o mischief_n may_v be_v do_v before_o the_o law_n can_v take_v care_n to_o prevent_v it_o whereas_o i_o be_o so_o confident_a of_o my_o survive_a son_n innocency_n say_v she_o that_o i_o dare_v to_o take_v all_o the_o blame_n of_o he_o to_o myself_o in_o thy_o royal_a protection_n of_o he_o but_o if_o by_o the_o want_n of_o it_o he_o be_v slay_v than_o the_o gild_n of_o innocent_a blood_n come_v upon_o thy_o kingdom_n mark_v 2._o hereupon_o david_n more_o plain_o promise_v to_o secure_v those_o avenger_n of_o blood_n she_o so_o much_o fear_v from_o slay_v her_o son_n mark_v 3._o she_o smart_o reply_v the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n be_v so_o many_o that_o while_o she_o be_v bring_v one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o king_n to_o be_v secure_v another_o may_v chance_v to_o kill_v my_o child_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n mark_v 4_o then_o the_o king_n swear_v to_o she_o that_o her_o son_n shall_v not_o die_v this_o oath_n be_v not_o in_o truth_n righteousneses_n and_o judgement_n jer._n 4.2_o for_o this_o manslayer_n ought_v to_o have_v die_v according_a to_o numb_a 35.16_o 17_o 21._o but_o now_o it_o be_v david_n own_o case_n in_o respect_n of_o absolom_n and_o thence_o be_v he_o so_o favourable_a to_o this_o petition_v widow_n and_o so_o ready_a to_o relieve_v she_o in_o this_o case_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o parable_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o wherein_o mark_n 1._o no_o soon_o have_v this_o wise_a woman_n prepare_v david_n with_o her_o parable_n and_o procure_v his_o oath_n to_o confirm_v his_o sentence_n of_o protect_v the_o manslayer_n have_v now_o gain_v this_o main_a point_n she_o bring_v the_o case_n home_o to_o david_n own_o self_n make_v intercession_n for_o absolom_n by_o many_o argument_n mark_v 2._o these_o argument_n be_v coin_a to_o her_o hand_n both_o to_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o put_v into_o her_o mouth_n by_o joab_n who_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o this_o her_o plain_a song_n now_o after_o a_o obsure_n parable_n will_v be_v very_o please_a music_n to_o david_n ear_n and_o come_v kind_o as_o a_o rich_a cordial_n to_o david_n heart_n who_o bowel_n have_v some_o time_n yern_v after_o absolom_n and_o so_o all_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n fetch_v about_o be_v but_o the_o gratify_n of_o david_n own_o desire_n mark_v three_o she_o now_o muster_v up_o and_o multiply_v her_o argument_n to_o drive_v david_n that_o way_n which_o he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o go_v but_o until_o now_o david_n want_v a_o plausible_a pretence_n which_o by_o joab_n and_o this_o wise_a woman_n mean_n he_o at_o this_o time_n obtain_v her_o first_o argument_n
etc._n etc._n pretend_v great_a profit_n to_o he_o for_o thereby_o he_o may_v lay_v a_o tax_n upon_o every_o poll_n and_o much_o enrich_v his_o own_o coffer_n hereupon_o david_n bid_v joab_n to_o do_v it_o second_o how_o god_n have_v his_o holy_a hand_n in_o the_o punishment_n appear_v after_o objection_n how_o can_v this_o act_n of_o david_n be_v but_o a_o civil_a act_n and_o frequent_o practise_v by_o king_n be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o deserve_v so_o great_a a_o plague_n answer_v it_o be_v true_a it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o great_a prince_n to_o tax_n their_o people_n with_o a_o universal_a tax_n by_o poll_n this_o be_v certify_v not_o only_o by_o civil_a but_o also_o by_o sacred_a story_n the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o agustus_n caesar_n tax_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o dominion_n far_o large_a than_o that_o of_o david_n his_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a roman_a world_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n luk._n 2.1_o and_o probable_o with_o far_o more_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n than_o this_o be_v do_v by_o david_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o impute_v to_o he_o as_o any_o heinous_a sin_n yea_o and_o moses_n number_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n without_o sin_n numb_a 1._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o and_o this_o be_v do_v to_o prevent_v a_o plague_n every_o head_n pay_v the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n exod._n 30.11_o answer_v the_o second_o though_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o david_n doubtless_o sin_v in_o thus_o do_v for_o that_o expression_n of_o he_o that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n for_o 2._o seem_v to_o point_v direct_o at_o david_n sin_n in_o that_o matter_n see_v there_o be_v then_o no_o important_a reason_n either_o for_o church_n or_o state_n to_o require_v it_o at_o this_o time_n therefore_o must_v it_o proceed_v either_o from_o his_o curiosity_n or_o from_o vain_a glory_n or_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o a_o distrust_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o a_o all-seeing_a god_n distinct_o observe_v and_o something_o thereof_o job_n himself_o suspect_v and_o though_o caesar_n do_v so_o for_o his_o pleasure_n without_o punishment_n yet_o david_n shall_v not_o do_v so_o god_n will_v bear_v with_o that_o in_o other_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o amos._n 3.2_o the_o philistine_n may_v cart_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n but_o if_o david_n do_v so_o he_o smart_v for_o it_o and_o as_o to_o moses_n god_n bid_v he_o do_v so_o but_o david_n do_v this_o of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o any_o divine_a direction_n answer_v the_o three_o how_o can_v this_o action_n of_o david_n be_v good_a when_o general_n joab_n a_o man_n more_o a_o soldier_n than_o a_o casuist_n soldier_n use_v not_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o case_n of_o conscience_n see_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a and_o unseasonable_a ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o and_o 1_o chron._n 21.3_o wherein_o mark_n first_o joab_n judge_n there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o so_o tedious_a and_o troublesome_a a_o task_n at_o this_o time_n see_v there_o be_v now_o no_o fear_n of_o any_o sedition_n but_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v entire_o devote_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o david_n and_o not_o now_o blow_v up_o in_o any_o part_n any_o new_a rebellion_n mark_v second_o this_o will_v create_v say_v joab_n a_o endless_a disturbance_n to_o thy_o subject_n and_o give_v they_o a_o grievous_a avocation_n from_o their_o necessary_a employment_n by_o their_o daily_a attendance_n for_o many_o month_n to_o be_v poll_v in_o every_o city_n this_o will_v make_v they_o murmur_v mark_v three_o beside_o their_o dissatisfaction_n with_o the_o vanity_n and_o vain_a glory_n of_o this_o action_n it_o will_v also_o involve_v the_o people_n into_o a_o participation_n of_o thy_o pride_n and_o curiosity_n if_o not_o of_o thy_o creature-confidence_n so_o god_n may_v punish_v they_o for_o this_o sin_n as_o he_o common_o do_v people_n suffer_v for_o their_o prince_n sin_n 1_o chron._n 21.3_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n joab_n have_v here_o more_o piety_n at_o least_o more_o policy_n than_o holy_a wise_a david_n have_v and_o decline_v this_o god-displeasing_a act._n n._n b._n 2._o joab_n very_o judicious_o have_v a_o nail_n to_o drive_v in_o dissuade_v david_n from_o this_o design_n dip_v it_o first_o in_o oil_n that_o it_o may_v drive_v the_o deep_a say_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v make_v they_o a_o hundred_o time_n more_o this_o he_o wise_o wish_v lest_o david_n shall_v suspect_v that_o he_o dissuade_v he_o out_o of_o disaffection_n to_o he_o n._n b._n three_o joab_n have_v more_o sagacity_n and_o sapience_n say_v peter_n martyr_n for_o his_o sovereign_n than_o he_o have_v for_o himself_o say_v why_o do_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n delight_n in_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v so_o set_v upon_o it_o without_o colour_n of_o cause_n and_o mere_o for_o thy_o mind_n sake_n this_o will_v oft_o have_v be_v happy_a counsel_n to_o himself_o have_v he_o not_o be_v better_o at_o give_v than_o at_o take_v counsel_n n._n b._n four_o the_o best_a king_n may_v sometime_o be_v too_o sovereign_a as_o the_o school-man_n phrase_v it_o both_o grace_n and_o wit_n be_v asleep_a in_o one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o human_a breast_n as_o here_o in_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o unalterable_a resolve-royal_a in_o number_v the_o people_n at_o the_o king_n importunity_n mark_v first_o joab_n perceive_v david_n will_v not_o be_v dissuade_v neither_o by_o he_o nor_o by_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n that_o do_v second_v he_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o lose_v again_o the_o king_n favour_n by_o far_o dispute_v or_o disobey_v his_o command_n ver_fw-la 4._o hereupon_o they_o like_v obsequious_a courtier_n begin_v their_o computation_n of_o poll_n the_o people_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o david_n dominion_n beyond_o jordan_n ver_fw-la 5._o mark_v second_o joab_n take_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n and_o their_o company_n with_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o pitch_v in_o aroer_n probable_o say_v peter_n martyr_n to_o over-awe_n the_o people_n who_o may_v be_v unwilling_a enough_o to_o be_v put_v to_o this_o unnecessary_a trouble_n and_o more_o especial_o to_o pay_v poll-money_n if_o require_v of_o they_o no_o wonder_n if_o joab_n go_v thus_o well_o guard_v not_o only_o for_o the_o pomp_n of_o a_o general_n but_o for_o his_o safety_n also_o in_o fear_n of_o resistance_n etc._n etc._n mark_v three_o joab_n pass_v through_o the_o other_o part_n of_o israel_n to_o poll_n the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o king_n command_n behold_v how_o joab_n differ_v from_o himself_o as_o peter_n martyr_n well_o observe_v when_o david_n bewail_v the_o death_n of_o absalon_n he_o can_v handle_v the_o king_n courageous_o and_o with_o his_o roughness_n reduce_v david_n out_o of_o his_o melancholic_a dump_n for_o than_o be_v he_o but_o act_v the_o part_n of_o too_o fond_a a_o father_n but_o now_o come_v to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o resolute_a king_n joab_n oppose_v he_o molliori_fw-la brachio_n with_o a_o soft_a hand_n though_o he_o know_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o though_o he_o have_v find_v already_o how_o hateful_a a_o thing_n this_o poll-tax_n be_v to_o the_o people_n beyond_o jordan_n yet_o he_o tame_o here_o not_o only_o receive_v the_o king_n commission_n against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o execute_v it_o also_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o king_n favour_n mark_v four_o the_o time_n take_v up_o for_o this_o poll-tax_n be_v nine_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o so_o that_o joab_n count_a time_n be_v much_o near_o the_o count_a time_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o then_o he_o bring_v forth_o his_o number_n as_o his_o child_n n._n b._n so_o long_o do_v david_n lie_v again_o insensible_a of_o his_o sin_n in_o number_v the_o people_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o about_o the_o same_o term_n of_o time_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n he_o lay_v senseless_a of_o that_o sin_n till_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v as_o be_v note_v before_o upon_o that_o story_n and_o repent_v not_o all_o those_o intervening_a month_n which_o show_v that_o god_n child_n may_v not_o only_o be_v deep_o drench_v in_o the_o wave_n of_o sin_n but_o even_o lay_v under_o they_o for_o some_o time_n and_o perhaps_o sink_v twice_o to_o the_o bottom_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o yet_o sin_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o david_n as_o a_o owner_n or_o home-dweller_n it_o be_v only_o a_o stranger_n or_o a_o traveller_n to_o he_o chap._n 12.4_o mark_v
gad_n again_o to_o david_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 1_o chron._n 21.18_o that_o as_o he_o have_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n to_o he_o in_o the_o sad_a tiding_n of_o a_o approach_a pestilence_n so_o he_o may_v be_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o he_o in_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o stay_v the_o plague_n as_o likewise_o to_o give_v direction_n unto_o david_n who_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o gibeon_n 1_o chron._n 21.29_o 30._o mark_v 3._o david_n thus_o direct_v dare_v go_v to_o araunah_n notwithstanding_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o call_n from_o god_n n._n b._n this_o man_n be_v a_o gentile_a that_o have_v mount_n moriah_n now_o in_o his_o possession_n which_o figure_v say_v peter_n martyr_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o the_o jew_n must_v come_v at_o their_o last_o conversion_n as_o david_n do_v to_o araunah_n here_o in_o believe_v the_o messiah_n if_o ever_o they_o be_v save_v mark_v 4._o araunah_n peep_v out_o of_o his_o hole_n wherein_o he_o and_o his_o son_n have_v hide_v themselves_o and_o spy_v the_o king_n come_v to_o a_o subject_a and_o a_o jebusite_n yet_o a_o proselyte_n he_o be_v ravish_v with_o this_o wonderful_a condescension_n and_o understand_v his_o errand_n frank_o offer_v his_o private_a all_o for_o public_a good_a he_o have_v a_o princely_a spirit_n though_o but_o a_o subject_n purse_n ver_fw-la 20_o 23._o mark_v 5._o david_n deny_v it_o as_o a_o gift_n but_o desire_v it_o as_o a_o purchase_n not_o only_o out_o of_o candour_n king_n may_v not_o rob_v subject_n but_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o honour_v god_n with_o his_o own_o cost_n prov._n 3.9_o a_o give_v oblation_n disparage_v it_o wherein_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o donor_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o offerer_n so_o david_n refuse_v ver_fw-la 24._o mark_v 6._o david_n buy_v the_o thresh_a floor_n and_o ox_n etc._n etc._n for_o fifty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n but_o the_o whole_a plat_v of_o ground_n whereon_o the_o temple_n be_v after_o build_v cost_v david_n six_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n 1_o chron._n 21.25_o there_o he_o rear_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o god_n accept_v in_o christ_n heb._n 13.10_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n 1_o chron._n 21.26_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o levit._n 9.24_o 1_o king_n 18.24_o 38._o 2_o chron._n 7.1_o so_o the_o plague_n end_v ver_fw-la 25._o advertisement_n ☞_o the_o reader_n must_v be_v inform_v that_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o king_n saul_n david_n and_o solomon_n and_o of_o all_o the_o follow_a king_n to_o the_o captivity_n as_o they_o be_v record_v in_o both_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n be_v interweave_v and_o include_v in_o this_o history_n of_o both_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o in_o both_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o distinct_a history_n of_o chronicle_n the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n 1_o king_n chap._n i._n this_o chapter_n be_v a_o introduction_n to_o solomon_n inauguration_n before_o his_o father_n david_n death_n some_o general_a preliminary_n remark_n may_v not_o here_o be_v altogether_o unseasonable_a the_o first_o be_v though_o david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o must_v he_o not_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o low_a world_n but_o must_v see_v corruption_n act._n 13.22_o 38._o as_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o the_o three_o first_o name_n adam_n cain_n abel_n according_o to_o their_o signification_n do_v import_v thus_o much_o that_o earthly_a possession_n be_v but_o vanity_n so_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o the_o three_o first_o name_n adam_n sh_v enosh_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n according_a to_o their_o signification_n imply_v thus_o much_o that_o man_n be_v make_v mortal_a and_o mutable_a kol-adam_n kol-abel_n as_o be_v the_o hebrew_n psal_n 39.5_o every_o man_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n so_o be_v david_n as_o he_o say_v there_o of_o himself_o at_o his_o best_a estate_n he_o be_v though_o a_o good_a yet_o but_o a_o mortal_a king_n and_o have_v but_o a_o mutable_a kingdom_n david_n must_v die_v according_a to_o that_o grand_a statute_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_n hebr._n 9.27_o and_o he_o must_v leave_v his_o throne_n to_o his_o son_n solomon_n the_o second_o general_n remark_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v but_o in_o its_o childhood_n in_o saul_n reign_n it_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o vigour_n and_o vivacity_n of_o its_o youth_n in_o david_n day_n but_o it_o ascend_v up_o to_o its_o high_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o most_o maturity_n of_o manhood_n under_o solomon_n sovereignty_n and_o from_o his_o time_n begin_v its_o descension_n and_o declination_n in_o the_o division_n of_o it_o until_o it_o dwindle_v into_o captivity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o dilaceration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n grotius_n well_o observe_v that_o israel_n have_v all_o bad_a king_n the_o cause_n of_o its_o declension_n and_o judah_n have_v some_o bad_a king_n of_o a_o middle_a size_n many_o enough_o but_o of_o good_a king_n no_o more_o than_o may_v be_v write_v in_o a_o finger-ring_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v though_o some_o say_v that_o david_n number_v israel_n as_o above_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o king_n before_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o bed_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o affright_v with_o his_o behold_v the_o destroy_a angel_n have_v a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o lay_v bedrid_a ever_o after_o yet_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n and_o with_o more_o probability_n that_o all_o those_o historical_a passage_n record_v in_o the_o eight_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o chronicle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o chap._n 22_o to_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 29._o be_v transact_v while_o david_n be_v able_a to_o walk_v abroad_o and_o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o that_o parliament_n of_o prince_n he_o have_v assemble_v 1_o chron._n 28.2_o where_o he_o be_v the_o speaker_n and_o so_o speak_v to_o that_o assembly_n as_o they_o all_o may_v well_o perceive_v he_o be_v no_o whit_n decay_v or_o defective_a in_o his_o intellectual_n though_o now_o he_o be_v both_o old_a and_o cold_a dr._n lightfoot_n say_v well_o that_o though_o david_n be_v now_o become_v cold_a and_o benumb_v by_o old_a age_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o sickness_n therewith_o he_o be_v both_o heart-whole_a and_o head-whole_a though_o somewhat_o paralytical_a and_o therefore_o though_o his_o most_o common_a and_o most_o commodious_a composure_n be_v in_o his_o chamber_n lie_v along_o upon_o his_o couch_n yet_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o the_o crown_n his_o son_n solomon_n the_o second_o time_n before_o all_o israel_n he_o can_v come_v forth_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n make_v oration_n and_o order_n matter_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o general_n remark_n be_v david_n do_v many_o public_a action_n after_o that_o of_o his_o number_v the_o people_n before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o cold-palsie_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o forty_o year_n reign_n as_o first_o his_o vast_a preparation_n for_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o god_n from_o heaven_n have_v point_v out_o to_o he_o by_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n 1_o chron._n 21.26_o whereby_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v hereupon_o david_n say_v this_n be_v that_o very_a place_n foretell_v by_o moses_n deut._n 12.11_o where_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v build_v 1_n chron._n 22.1_o so_o provide_v he_o material_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o it_o iron_n etc._n etc._n in_o abundance_n for_o his_o son_n solomon_n n._n b._n those_o be_v perverse_a parent_n that_o provide_v iniquity_n in_o abundance_n for_o their_o child_n god_n lay_v up_o the_o gild_n thereof_o against_o they_o job_n 21.19_o moreover_o david_n set_v a_o many_o proselyte_n or_o convert_v gentile_n as_o mason_n to_o hew_v stone_n for_o the_o building_n etc._n etc._n 1_o chron._n 22.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o to_o typify_v the_o gospel_n temple_n to_o be_v build_v up_o by_o believe_v gentile_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n second_o david_n before_o his_o death_n dispose_v of_o all_o chief_a office_n both_o of_o church_n state_n and_o army_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o exact_a account_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o chronicle_n there_o describe_v three_o david_n likewise_o compose_v all_o those_o other_o psalm_n that_o bear_v no_o certain_a date_n as_o the_o other_o already_o mention_v in_o the_o series_n of_o the_o history_n do_v we_o find_v many_o of_o those_o undated_a psalm_n dispose_v by_o david_n to_o asaph_n jeduthun_n and_o heman_n who_o he_o have_v set_v
of_o headache_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o 2._o he_o open_v his_o eye_n thus_o miracle_n god_n work_v say_v peter_n martyr_n though_o for_o most_o part_n in_o a_o instant_n yet_o sometime_o they_o be_v do_v by_o degree_n as_o here_o and_o 1_o king_n 18.44_o 45._o and_o mark_v 8.24_o 25._o to_o exercise_v we_o in_o faith_n and_o prayer_n 2._o the_o mother_n receive_v her_o live_a child_n with_o joy_n take_v thy_o son_n for_o 36._o two_o son_n as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o twice_o give_v so_o double_o dear_a to_o she_o n.b._n god_n know_v how_o to_o commend_v his_o blessing_n to_o we_o and_o to_o make_v they_o double-welcome_a then_o give_v she_o thank_v to_o god_n and_o fall_v down_o at_o those_o foot_n of_o his_o prophet_n which_o she_o have_v so_o bold_o lay_v hold_v on_o at_o carmel_n ver_fw-la 27._o now_o in_o due_a veneration_n to_o he_o as_o god_n instrument_n ver_fw-la 37._o she_o go_v out_o with_o her_o child_n doubtless_o sing_v this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a but_o be_v alive_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 15.32_o the_o eight_o miracle_n of_o elisha_n follow_v next_o from_o ver_fw-la 38_o to_o ver_fw-la 42._o the_o remark_n hereupon_o be_v first_o elisha_n go_v to_o gilgal_n to_o instruct_v the_o prophet_n there_o as_o chief_a master_n of_o they_o ver_fw-la 38._o and_o to_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o discouragement_n of_o the_o dearth_n which_o idolatry_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o land_n and_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o that_o common_a calamity_n n.b._n the_o prophet_n be_v poor_a here_o be_v only_a pottage_n seethe_v for_o their_o food_n he_o do_v not_o call_v for_o partridge_n etc._n etc._n say_v peter_n martyr_n but_o for_o pottage_n etc._n etc._n the_o herb-gatherer_n out_o of_o ignorance_n gather_v coloquintida_n for_o a_o pot-herb_n because_o it_o resemble_v the_o vine_n in_o its_o leave_n shred_n a_o lapful_n of_o it_o and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o pot_n as_o they_o use_v wholesome_a pot_n herb_n it_o seem_v they_o have_v no_o garden_n as_o 1_o king_n 21.2_o remark_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o pernicious_a plant_n at_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o pottage_n the_o discoverer_n cry_v out_o there_o be_v poison_n in_o the_o pot_n for_o 40._o happy_a be_v they_o that_o in_o their_o company_n as_o their_o precedent_n there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a as_o our_o lord_n christ_n do_v act_v 10.38_o they_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o act_n 22.3_o remark_n the_o three_o elisha_n cast_v in_o a_o handful_n of_o meal_n into_o the_o pot_n ver_fw-la 41._o as_o he_o have_v do_v of_o salt_n into_o the_o poisonous_a water_n of_o jericho_n chap._n 2.20_o the_o meal_n can_v not_o cure_v the_o poison_a pottage_n by_o its_o natural_a power_n especial_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n but_o by_o a_o power_n supernatural_a and_o by_o his_o eight_o miracle_n for_o this_o be_v do_v they_o pour_v out_o the_o pottage_n and_o a_o hundred_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 43._o feed_v without_o harm_n thereon_o the_o nine_o miracle_n of_o elisha_n follow_v ver_fw-la 42_o 43_o 44._o remark_n the_o first_o a_o godly_a man_n bring_v the_o prophet_n twenty_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o baal_n priest_n say_v peter_z martyr_n but_o to_o god_n prophet_n those_o first_o fruit_n be_v due_a to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 23.19_o numb_a 18.12_o 13._o deut._n 18.3_o 4._o but_o those_o priest_n be_v drive_v into_o judah_n 2_o chron._n 11.13_o 14._o this_o good_a man_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o prophet_n who_o in_o the_o failure_n of_o priest_n teach_v the_o people_n and_o take_v their_o due_n from_o such_o pious_a person_n as_o pay_v they_o out_o of_o conscience_n remark_n the_o second_o these_o be_v likely_a but_o little_a loaf_n one_o man_n bear_v twenty_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o barley_n too_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n john_n 6.9_o this_o be_v no_o small_a gift_n from_o one_o man_n that_o will_v honour_v god_n with_o his_o substance_n prov._n 3.9_o see_v it_o be_v a_o dearth_n how_o good_a be_v god_n to_o his_o servant_n thus_o to_o provide_v food_n for_o they_o remark_n the_o three_o elisha_n feed_v a_o hundred_o prophet_n with_o these_o few_o little_a loaf_n in_o the_o famine_n though_o gehazi_n have_v see_v so_o many_o of_o his_o master_n miracle_n yet_o his_o faith_n be_v less_o than_o the_o loaf_n so_o doubt_v of_o the_o possibility_n of_o his_o master_n promise_n as_o the_o disciple_n doubt_v of_o their_o master_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 9.13_o john_n 6.7_o 9_o yet_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v make_v good_a they_o both_o be_v to_o the_o full_a grow_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o have_v to_o spare_v 2_o king_n chap._n v._n this_o chapter_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o naaman_n cleanse_v from_o his_o leprosy_n wherein_o be_v antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n first_o remark_n upon_o the_o antecedent_n be_v first_o the_o person_n be_v description_n by_o his_o name_n condition_n authority_n victory_n and_o distemper_n of_o body_n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o memoir_n of_o this_o great_a man_n of_o syria_n be_v so_o exceed_o memorable_a both_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o also_o of_o his_o soul_n therefore_o do_v they_o take_v up_o this_o whole_a chapter_n in_o a_o large_a distinct_a description_n this_o be_v to_o show_v say_v grotius_n that_o though_o the_o full_a shower_n of_o grace_n do_v fall_v upon_o israel_n oftentimes_o yet_o some_o sweet_a drop_n thereof_o do_v sometime_o descend_v upon_o their_o neighbour_a nation_n and_o though_o israel_n oft_o fare_v worse_o for_o they_o yet_o now_o and_o then_o they_o fare_v better_a for_o israel_n remark_n the_o second_o pagan_a prince_n may_v sometime_o be_v instrument_n in_o the_o lord_n hand_n to_o work_v temporal_a salvation_n even_o to_o a_o pagan_a people_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v here_o that_o naaman_n be_v honourable_a because_o by_o he_o the_o lord_n save_v the_o syrian_n n.b._n at_o that_o time_n probable_o when_o ahab_n and_o jehosaphat_n come_v against_o ramoth-gilead_n 1_o king_n 22.29_o etc._n etc._n then_o be_v this_o naaman_n commander_n in_o chief_a of_o the_o syrian_n army_n and_o the_o rabbin_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shoot_v the_o arrow_n at_o a_o venture_n wherewith_o ahab_n be_v slay_v though_o they_o that_o get_v the_o better_a be_v pagan_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n people_n yet_o the_o victory_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n isa_n 10.5_o 6._o remark_n the_o three_o the_o best_a of_o man_n have_v a_o but_o at_o their_o door_n of_o high_a attainment_n both_o in_o temporal_n and_o spiritual_n as_o naaman_n valour_n dignity_n renown_n and_o victory_n be_v sauce_v and_o stem_v with_o this_o stain_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n his_o great_a worldly_a grandeur_n can_v not_o cause_v he_o to_o grow_v so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o leprosic_n n.b._n so_o david_n that_o be_v a_o none-such_a in_o spiritual_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n such_o a_o honourable_a title_n as_o god_n give_v not_o to_o any_o patriarch_n prince_n or_o prophet_n beside_o he_o 1_o sam._n 13.14_o we_o find_v not_o his_o parallel_n in_o all_o scripture-record_n for_o his_o most_o famous_a hosannah_n and_o hallelujah_n unto_o which_o two_o head_n all_o david_n psalm_n may_v be_v reduce_v than_o be_v record_v of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v god_n character_n of_o he_o he_o turn_v not_o aâ—de_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n or_o against_o conscience_n with_o any_o allowance_n or_o approbation_n in_o his_o many_o other_o fault_n and_o fail_n as_o 1_o sam._n 20.6_o and_o 21.2_o &_o 27.16_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n as_o great_a virtue_n not_o sweeten_v with_o sincerity_n be_v no_o ornament_n to_o bad_a man_n for_o god_n to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o so_o great_a infirmity_n not_o sour_v with_o hypocrisy_n be_v no_o great_a deformity_n to_o good_a man_n for_o god_n to_o disow_v they_o these_o god_n impute_v not_o to_o david_n yet_o have_v he_o but_o at_o his_o door_n of_o dignity_n save_v only_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n for_o which_o he_o smart_v 1_o king_n 15.5_o remark_n the_o four_o the_o marvellous_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o extract_v good_a out_o of_o evil_n the_o syrian_n go_v to_o plunder_v israel_n ver_fw-la 2._o which_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n say_v peter_n martyr_n yet_o god_n over_o rule_v their_o sin_n of_o stealth_n and_o man-stealing_a so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o providence_n in_o their_o plundring_n they_o steal_v a_o hebrew_n girl_n which_o be_v order_v it_o seem_v to_o wait_v upon_o naaman_n wife_n this_o captive_a girl_n have_v be_v religious_o educate_v and_o well_o acquaint_v with_o
hear_v at_o jerusalem_n what_o herod_n have_v do_v to_o the_o baptist_n in_o galilee_n for_o gather_v as_o be_v pretend_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n so_o many_o disciple_n and_o jesus_n also_o become_v a_o eye_n sore_o to_o they_o for_o gather_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n do_v hereupon_o christ_n know_v this_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o equal_a danger_n from_o those_o envious_a one_o he_o withdraw_v from_o judea_n and_o go_v into_o galilee_n that_o he_o may_v be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n john_n 4.1_o 3._o n.b._n note_v well_o as_o he_o do_v so_o may_v we_o flee_v from_o persecution_n the_o secoâ—d_a remark_n be_v happy_a be_v the_o place_n and_o people_n that_o lie_v in_o christ_n way_n this_o be_v samaria_n happiness_n christ_n must_v needs_o go_v through_o it_o john_n 4.4_o where_o ever_o christ_n come_v to_o look_v with_o his_o look_n of_o love_n upon_o poor_a mortal_n there_o do_v his_o footstep_n drop_v some_o fatness_n ps_n 65.11_o as_o david_n bowel_n yern_v say_v be_v there_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n that_o i_o may_v show_v kindness_n to_o they_o 2_o sam._n 9.1_o 3._o so_o and_o much_o more_o do_v christ_n bowel_n yern_v say_n be_v there_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o house_n of_o adam_n that_o i_o may_v show_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o therefore_o must_v he_o needs_o look_v upon_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v christ_n god-man_n voluntary_o subject_v himself_o to_o undergo_v our_o humane_a infirmity_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o adam_n eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o be_v weary_v with_o his_o journey_n john_n 4.6_o many_o a_o weary_a footstep_n do_v christ_n take_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v his_o lose_a sheep_n he_o have_v travel_v at_o the_o first_o passover_n from_o capernaum_n in_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o purge_v his_o temple_n of_o the_o money-merchant_n etc._n etc._n a_o journey_n reckon_v 56_o mile_n and_o now_o again_o he_o travel_v from_o judea_n by_o the_o way_n of_o sychar_n and_o samaria_n into_o galilee_n again_o with_o which_o journey_n he_o wax_v weary_a so_o sit_v he_o down_o upon_o the_o side_n of_o jacob_n well_o to_o rest_v he_o this_o make_v he_o a_o more_o merciful_a high_a priest_n both_o apt_a and_o able_a to_o succour_v we_o under_o our_o infirmity_n wherewith_o he_o be_v touch_v so_o far_o as_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o they_o heb._n 2.17_o &_o 4.15_o &_o 5.2_o as_o those_o that_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o the_o toothache_n can_v and_o will_v most_o pity_v such_o as_o have_v it_o thus_o be_v we_o bid_v to_o pity_v those_o in_o misery_n as_o be_v ourselves_o in_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o frailty_n heb._n 13.3_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v behold_v the_o sweet_a concurrence_n of_o the_o various_a working_n of_o divine_a providence_n as_o christ_n must_v needs_o go_v thither_o and_o sit_v there_o so_o at_o that_o very_a juncture_n the_o samaritan_n woman_n must_v needs_o come_v thither_o and_o draw_v water_n there_o so_o have_v a_o happy_a opportunity_n of_o hold_v a_o save_a conference_n with_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o direct_v our_o own_o step_n jer._n 10.23_o but_o they_o be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n psal_n 37.23_o so_o be_v this_o woman_n though_o but_o a_o poor_a tankard-bearer_n yet_o christ_n despise_v she_o not_o but_o be_v better_a to_o she_o than_o she_o expect_v she_o come_v only_o for_o perish_v water_n and_o well_o too_o she_o may_v find_v that_o see_v sometime_o drought_n dry_v and_o drink_v up_o their_o well_n of_o water_n but_o she_o meet_v with_o live_v water_n which_o she_o expect_v not_o and_o which_o quench_v her_o thirst_n after_o sin_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o she_o understand_v that_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o a_o disciple_n shall_v not_o lose_v its_o reward_n much_o less_o to_o christ_n himself_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v how_o poor_a become_v a_o rich_a christ_n for_o we_o to_o make_v we_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o here_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o weary_a with_o walk_v but_o also_o thirsty_a it_o be_v then_o twelve_o a_o clock_n the_o jew_n six_o hour_n reckon_v from_o six_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o hot_a time_n of_o the_o day_n his_o thirst_n therefore_o make_v he_o ask_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n from_o this_o poor_a pitcher-bearer_n oh_o glorious_a condescension_n not_o only_o that_o be_v a_o jew-man_n shall_v ask_v drink_n of_o a_o samaritan_n woman_n whereas_o the_o samaritan_n take_v it_o ill_o they_o be_v so_o slight_v by_o the_o jew_n john_n 4.9_o but_o also_o that_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o on_o who_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n do_v daily_a and_o due_o wait_v for_o food_n in_o due_a season_n psal_n 104.27_o 28._o &_o 145.15_o n.b._n shall_v thus_o wait_v here_o upon_o a_o poor_a woman_n for_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n oh_o love_v this_o lord_n jesus_n all_o of_o we_o who_o thus_o love_v we_o he_o be_v thirsty_a to_o quench_v our_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o best_a gift_n that_o ever_o god_n bestow_v on_o man_n if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n john_n 4.10_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o give_v christ_n be_v a_o sic_fw-la without_o a_o sicut_fw-la he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n john_n 3.16_o as_o nothing_o in_o nature_n can_v be_v find_v wherewith_o to_o parallel_v it_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o benefit_n partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n 1_o tim._n 6.2_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a benefit_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n god_n philanthropy_n as_o it_o be_v call_v tit._n 3.4_o or_o love_n to_o man_n do_v outshine_v his_o love_n to_o angel_n who_o fall_v without_o a_o redeemer_n god_n give_v not_o christ_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o redemption_n oh_o prize_v this_o gift_n and_o benefit_n above_o all_o none_o like_o it_o as_o 1_o sum._n 21.9_o none_o but_o christ_n cry_v the_o martyr_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v we_o all_o be_v natural_o prone_a to_o slight_v and_o shift_v off_o the_o offer_v of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n behold_v how_o witty_a this_o woman_n be_v to_o reject_v christ_n offer_n of_o grace_n she_o shift_v it_o off_o with_o a_o arm_a dilemma_n a_o double_a horn_a argument_n 1._o draw_v from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o well_o and_o his_o want_n of_o a_o bucket_n the_o jew_n abhor_v the_o use_n of_o samaritan_n vessel_n as_o well_o as_o society_n with_o their_o person_n hence_o conclude_v he_o can_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_a live_v water_n thus_o those_o recusant_n guest_n vilâ—pended_v and_o make_v light_n of_o the_o royal_a supper_n mat._n 22.3.5_o and_o thus_o the_o jew_n render_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n act_v 13.46_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o refuse_v or_o slight_v the_o rich_a offer_n of_o christ_n by_o frivolous_a excuse_n yet_o by_o plausible_a pretence_n be_v as_o much_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v worth_a heb._n 12.25_o therefore_o have_v we_o need_v to_o look_v to_o it_o the_o eight_o remark_n be_v worldly_a professor_n as_o they_o boast_v of_o their_o old_a progenitore_fw-la so_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o take_v up_o with_o worldly_a privilege_n thus_o those_o samaritan_n bear_v much_o upon_o their_o father_n jacob_n though_o they_o be_v a_o degenerate_a people_n 2_o king_n 17.24_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o jew_n brag_v that_o they_o be_v abraham_n be_v seed_n john_n 8.33_o etc._n etc._n yet_o look_v no_o further_a than_o a_o earthly_a canaan_n this_o be_v the_o other_o and_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o woman_n shift_a wit_n here_o art_n thou_o great_a than_o jacob_n &_o c_o john_n 4.12_o if_o not_o how_o can_v christ_n have_v better_a water_n to_o give_v jacob_n be_v content_a with_o this_o for_o himself_o his_o child_n and_o cattle_n to_o drink_v of_o etc._n etc._n but_o sure_o i_o be_o jacob_n and_o all_o his_o seed_n must_v have_v better_a water_n than_o what_o cattle_n drink_v of_o to_o wit_n the_o water_n of_o life_n though_a worldling_n can_v be_v content_a with_o cattle-comfort_n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v scoff_v conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v smart_o arouse_v it_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o some_o learned_a critic_n that_o this_o samaritaness_n do_v jeer_v our_o saviour_n in_o her_o say_n to_o he_o sir_n give_v i_o this_o water_n etc._n etc._n john_n 4.15_o whereupon_o christ_n turn_v short_a upon_o she_o for_o her_o ironical_a taunt_n and_o smite_v her_o conscience_n with_o these_o powerful_a word_n go_v call_v thy_o husband_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 16._o n._n b._n when_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o stupefy_v as_o to_o despise_v grace_n it_o need_v corrosive_n rather_o than_o cordial_n when_o she_o will_v have_v cover_v her_o fault_n with_o
feast_n may_v be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o understand_v it_o in_o some_o or_o other_o of_o those_o three_o tongue_n and_o of_o one_o tendency_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n crucify_a and_o not_o either_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o power_n condemn_v which_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o pilat_n own_o prejudice_n in_o his_o reputation_n and_o injustice_n or_o for_o the_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o party_n condemn_v as_o be_v usual_a in_o other_o superscription_n fix_v upon_o die_a malefactor_n but_o this_o however_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o accusation_n to_o brand_n christ_n false_o with_o the_o calumny_n of_o usurp_a a_o earthly_a kingdom_n assure_o tend_v much_o for_o his_o glory_n see_v he_o be_v indeed_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n and_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o king_n more_o especial_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o overpow'r_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a jehovah_n that_o all_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n which_o they_o design_v for_o his_o dishonour_n and_o the_o very_a title_n upon_o his_o cross_n devise_v to_o show_v the_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_a become_v no_o less_o than_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o christ_n beside_o this_o inscription_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a make_v a_o open_a and_o public_a proclamation_n to_o all_o the_o know_v and_o learned_a man_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n that_o our_o lord_n die_v as_o a_o faultless_a man_n and_o altogether_o innocent_a even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o judge_n pilate_n himself_o who_o have_v so_o oft_o absolve_v he_o before_o and_o now_o can_v fix_v no_o slanderous_a superscription_n upon_o his_o cross_n save_v this_o that_o have_v such_o a_o divine_a and_o convince_v truth_n in_o it_o without_o any_o foul_a reflection_n or_o real_a fault_n at_o all_o and_o last_o by_o this_o title_n thus_o write_v in_o those_o three_o tongue_n our_o lord_n have_v sanctify_v those_o three_o learned_a language_n upon_o his_o cross_n so_o that_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a may_v be_v holy_o study_v learned_a and_o improve_v by_o holy_a man_n for_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v upbraid_v with_o learn_v the_o language_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n over_o death_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n before_o he_o be_v actual_o dead_a and_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n be_v full_o pay_v that_o virtue_n shall_v flow_v from_o christ_n death_n before_o he_o die_v even_o such_o sovereign_a virtue_n as_o not_o only_o to_o save_o this_o penitent_a now_o but_o also_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n saint_n before_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v 13.8_o in_o god_n decree_n and_o in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o antitype_n signal_n triumph_n the_o three_o four_o five_o and_z sixth_z sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n over_o death_n be_v 3._o the_o sun_n eclipse_n 4._o the_o rend_v both_o of_o the_o veil_n and_o of_o the_o rock_n 5._o the_o earthquake_n 6._o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n in_o all_o which_o work_v our_o lord_n proclaim_v himself_o the_o mighty_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n when_o he_o be_v even_o go_v down_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o set_v from_o the_o world_n sight_n have_v still_o a_o triumphant_a power_n over_o the_o sun_n the_o firmament_n and_o can_v draw_v a_o curtain_n of_o darkness_n upon_o its_o splendour_n at_o noon_n time_n and_o as_o he_o then_o do_v show_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o triumph_n over_o the_o heaven_n so_o much_o more_o at_o that_o time_n likewise_o over_o the_o earth_n for_o then_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o come_v sudden_o into_o his_o temple_n in_o his_o triumphant_a power_n mal._n 3.1_o and_o rend_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o earthly_a temple_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n yea_o and_o extend_v his_o rend_v power_n to_o the_o firm_a rock_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o he_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o who_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o heaven_n and_o cause_v both_o of_o they_o to_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n here_o like_o those_o seraphim_n isa_n 6.2_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o a_o veil_n be_v dazzle_v with_o behold_v his_o invisible_a glory_n now_o die_v oâ—â—e_a cross_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o so_o the_o earth_n tremble_v at_o his_o presence_n feel_v even_o then_o the_o power_n of_o its_o omnipotent_a creator_n moreover_o to_o show_v more_o full_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o triumph_n over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a his_o death_n open_v the_o grave_n of_o other_o before_o he_o go_v down_o into_o his_o own_o grave_a his_o death_n be_v the_o death_n of_o death_n itself_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o and_o swallow_v up_o the_o grave_a in_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55._o the_o seven_o and_o last_o sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n be_v the_o centurion_n testimony_n together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o soldier_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 27.54_o mar._n 15.39_o luke_n 23_o 47.48_o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o many_o more_o people_n see_v the_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o our_o die_a redeemer_n these_o wonder_n want_v not_o their_o wonderful_a effect_n for_o 1._o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n this_o centurion_n be_v wonderful_o wrought_v upon_o by_o those_o wrought_a wonder_n insomuch_o that_o he_o glorify_v god_n by_o confess_v the_o truth_n say_v this_o be_v certain_o a_o righteous_a man_n this_o be_v sure_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o the_o pagan_a soldier_n with_o their_o captain_n be_v convince_v that_o such_o wonder_n can_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o one_o that_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a mortal_a man_n but_o as_o that_o mighty_a monarch_n and_o pagan_a emperor_n nebuchadnezar_n see_v something_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dan._n 3.25_o so_o those_o poor_a pagan_n get_v some_o glimmering_n of_o christ_n glory_n when_o the_o blind_a priest_n and_o learned_a rabbi_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o stupefy_v that_o their_o sear_v conscience_n have_v no_o sense_n or_o conviction_n at_o all_o and_o 3._o all_o the_o people_n that_o come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v luke_n 23.48_o they_o smite_v their_o breast_n as_o the_o penitent_a publican_n do_v luke_n 18.13_o be_v now_o awaken_v by_o those_o wonder_n and_o smite_v with_o their_o own_o gild_n in_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o so_o furious_a be_v this_o reflection_n upon_o themselves_o that_o out_o of_o revenge_n and_o indignation_n against_o themselves_o as_o 2_o cor_fw-la 7_o 11._o they_o will_v have_v smite_v their_o own_o heinous_a sin_n can_v they_o but_o come_v at_o it_o when_o they_o thus_o as_o by_o his_o word_n when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v in_o and_o by_o they_o and_o cause_v providence_n to_o become_v ordinance_n to_o we_o as_o here_o by_o those_o work_n of_o wonder_n 2._o there_o be_v much_o more_o hope_n of_o gain_v poor_a pagan_n and_o such_o as_o never_o yet_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o win_v they_o over_o to_o god_n and_o godliness_n than_o of_o convince_a learned_a head_n that_o have_v wicked_a heart_n and_o such_o as_o have_v blow_v upon_o the_o gospel_n 3._o so_o free_a be_v christ_n love_n that_o while_o sinner_n be_v give_v death_n to_o he_o he_o be_v handing_z out_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o to_o all_o these_o seven_o sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n may_v be_v add_v the_o double_a sign_n which_o the_o wound_n make_v in_o his_o dead_a body_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o soldier_n spear_n john_n 19.34_o pour_v forth_o even_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o twofold_a witness_n that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v now_o real_o dead_a but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o grand_a sacrifice_n which_o have_v now_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o have_v pay_v the_o full_a price_n for_o sinful_a man_n redemption_n according_a to_o that_o eternal_a covenant_n make_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n though_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o centurion_n etc._n etc._n be_v record_v by_o all_o the_o three_o former_a evangelist_n and_o not_o by_o john_n yet_o this_o testimony_n be_v record_v by_o john_n only_o and_o by_o none_o of_o the_o other_o so_o
so_o hard_a to_o cure_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v kill_v before_o the_o soul_n stab_v by_o sin_n can_v be_v cure_a no_o less_o than_o the_o warm_a blood_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n can_v be_v a_o salve_n sovereign_n and_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o heal_v that_o incurable_a sore_a they_o be_v fool_n that_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n which_o christ_n find_v so_o costly_a to_o reconcile_v sinful_a man_n unto_o a_o holy_a god_n the_o 4._o inference_n be_v oh_o that_o we_o can_v do_v to_o the_o curse_a body_n of_o sin_n so_o call_v rom._n 6.6_o col._n 2.11_o what_o those_o curse_a kill-christs_n do_v to_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o they_o do_v to_o he_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o sin_n we_o shall_v 1._o apprehhend_v it_o in_o its_o place_n of_o retirement_n know_v its_o haunt_v as_o saul_n do_v david_n 2._o when_o apprehend_v bound_v it_o hand_n and_o foot_n that_o it_o may_v not_o break_v out_o into_o any_o more_o misbehaviour_n 3._o lead_v it_o bind_v with_o hand_n behind_o away_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n 4._o arraign_v it_o at_o that_o bar_n not_o with_o false_a witness_n but_o true_a one_o whereof_o we_o need_v not_o want_v great_a store_n when_o process_n and_o plead_v against_o it_o be_v impartial_o manage_v oh_o what_o black_a large_a and_o long_a bill_n of_o inditenient_a may_v be_v draw_v up_o against_o sin_n for_o do_v we_o mischief_n imprimis_fw-la at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o place_n item_n in_o such_o a_o day_n and_o duty_n and_o a_o thousand_o item_n to_o follow_v that_o to_o the_o end_n 5._o condemn_v it_o therefore_o say_v with_o saul_n that_o which_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n shall_v die_v though_o the_o lot_n fall_v on_o my_o son_n jonathan_n my_o peccatum_fw-la in_o delicijs_fw-la my_o best_a belove_a sin_n 6._o then_o spit_v in_o its_o face_n the_o time_n will_v fail_v to_o descant_n upon_o all_o 7._o crown_v it_o with_o thorn_n 8._o beat_v it_o buffet_v it_o and_o scourge_v it_o yea_o let_v it_o be_v strip_v as_o well_o as_o stripe_v 9_o nail_v it_o to_o the_o cross_n so_o fast_o that_o it_o may_v never_o stir_v hand_n or_o foot_n more_o but_o be_v crucify_a the_o 5._o inference_n be_v oh_o that_o we_o can_v behold_v the_o man_n how_o this_o god-man_n christ_n jesus_n dye_v with_o his_o arm_n spread_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v a_o inn._n which_o entertain_v all_o that_o come_v to_o it_o with_o great_a gate_n wide_o open_v so_o this_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o his_o death_n ready_a to_o embrace_v all_o that_o come_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o such_o as_o do_v so_o come_v he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v they_o out_o john_n 6.37_o the_o 6._o inference_n be_v oh_o how_o shall_v our_o conscience_n bleed_v to_o behold_v christ_n bleed_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n consider_v these_o follow_a motive_n as_o first_o that_o we_o be_v those_o hard-hearted_a jew_n and_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o nail_n which_o fasten_v our_o sweet_a saviour_n to_o his_o suffering_n that_o worst_a of_o death_n the_o most_o accurse_a shameful_a painful_a linger_a and_o most_o expose_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o be_v hang_v thereon_o as_o our_o surety_n in_o our_o stead_n though_o those_o that_o behold_v he_o then_o do_v most_o taunt_v and_o deride_v he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o crucify_a as_o above_o yet_o may_v not_o we_o do_v so_o when_o we_o behold_v christ_n crucify_a before_o our_o eye_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n gal._n 3.1_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o we_o must_v mourn_v over_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v zech._n 12.10_o and_o behold_v he_o with_o bleed_a heart_n and_o not_o crucify_v to_o ourselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o again_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n hebr._n 6.6_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n be_v such_o sentence_v to_o be_v worthy_a off_o hebr._n 10.29_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v we_o who_o eat_v the_o sour_a grape_n the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o our_o saviour_n teâ—th_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n therewith_o etc._n etc._n second_o that_o christ_n die_v the_o base_a of_o death_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o we_o all_o deserve_v to_o die_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o death_n as_o he_o do_v for_o we_o whereby_o he_o have_v not_o only_o purchase_v a_o more_o calm_a quiet_a and_o comfortable_a death_n that_o we_o may_v die_v in_o our_o nest_n as_o job_n say_v chap._n 29.18_o that_o be_v at_o my_o own_o home_n and_o upon_o my_o own_o couch_n or_o restingplace_n but_o also_o he_o sanctify_v all_o sort_n of_o death_n to_o his_o saint_n whether_o they_o be_v hang_v drown_v or_o burn_v whether_o they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o or_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 11.37_o our_o lord_n and_o sinless_a saviour_n deserve_v to_o die_v the_o best_a of_o death_n yea_o not_o to_o die_v at_o all_o see_v death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o where_o no_o sin_n be_v find_v there_o no_o death_n be_v due_a yet_o as_o he_o become_v the_o surety_n for_o sinful_a man_n so_o the_o worst_a of_o death_n due_a to_o we_o himself_n dye_v for_o we_o he_o die_v in_o a_o shameful_a place_n to_o purchase_v a_o better_a place_n for_o we_o to_o die_v in_o he_o die_v in_o the_o field_n that_o we_o may_v die_v in_o our_o house_n he_o die_v in_o that_o base_a place_n of_o skull_n that_o we_o may_v die_v in_o the_o best_a room_n of_o our_o dwelling_n and_o he_o die_v on_o his_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v die_v in_o our_o bed_n and_o that_o among_o our_o friend_n and_o with_o ease_n and_o comfort_n for_o christ_n die_v among_o his_o enemy_n and_o with_o utmost_a extremity_n and_o desertion_n have_v purchase_v it_o for_o we_o but_o suppose_v any_o saint_n be_v bring_v to_o die_v a_o dolorous_a and_o violent_a death_n as_o their_o lord_n do_v and_o as_o many_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n have_v do_v and_o still_o daily_o do_v and_o though_o they_o must_v say_v therein_o as_o the_o penitent_a thief_n say_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o indeed_o be_v just_o in_o this_o same_o condemnation_n for_o we_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o deed_n luke_n 23.40.41_o yet_o have_v our_o saviour_n by_o suffer_v the_o bitter_a of_o death_n so_o sanctify_v all_o sort_n of_o such_o shameful_a and_o painful_a death_n to_o his_o saint_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o dram_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n though_o deserted_n soul_n do_v find_v a_o scruple_n of_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n therein_o naturalist_n do_v relate_v that_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n dare_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fountain_n until_o the_o unicorn_n come_v first_o to_o dip_v in_o his_o horn_n which_o suck_v up_o all_o the_o venom_n out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o then_o the_o beast_n dare_v drink_v most_o free_o so_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o curse_a death_n have_v sâ—â—ked_v up_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o every_o sort_n of_o death_n into_o himself_o he_o have_v drink_v up_o the_o bitter_a part_n of_o the_o cup_n leave_v only_o the_o sweet_a for_o we_o insomuch_o that_o all_o who_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n hebr._n 11.13_o though_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o water_n on_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v they_o die_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n though_o they_o die_v by_o the_o frown_n of_o man_n therefore_o shall_v our_o conscience_n be_v great_o concern_v and_o our_o heart_n bleed_v free_o melt_v kind_o into_o tear_n and_o tenderness_n while_o a_o bleed_a die_a jesus_n be_v set_v before_o our_o contemplation_n oh_o how_o melt_a shall_v be_v our_o meditation_n upon_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o physic_n that_o divert_v the_o circulate_v course_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o best_a expedient_a for_o cure_v any_o excessive_a bleed_a in_o any_o part_n as_o bleed_v a_o vain_a in_o the_o arm_n stop_v immoderate_a bleed_n at_o the_o nose_n will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v thus_o correct_v our_o excessive_a weep_n for_o loss_n and_o cross_n by_o divert_v that_o overfree_a because_o a_o natural_a issue_n by_o give_v a_o due_a vent_n to_o our_o weep_v over_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n thus_o die_v and_o bleed_v to_o death_n for_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n last_o learn_v hence_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n our_o jonah_n as_o that_o prophet_n jonah_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o east-wind_n to_o blow_v and_o the_o sunshine_n heat_v to_o beat_v upon_o his_o head_n for_o himself_o yet_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v cast_v over_o board_n into_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v drown_v for_o save_v the_o ship_n and_o its_o whole_a crew_n so_o
of_o his_o act_n when_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v any_o account_n of_o his_o matter_n job_n 33.13_o yet_o thus_o far_o it_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n n.b._n that_o this_o son_n of_o zebede_n james_n do_v beg_v a_o principality_n in_o christ_n imaginary_a temporal_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o most_o unreasonable_o when_o christ_n have_v be_v by_o a_o precede_a parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n teach_v they_o humility_n and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v fiâ—st_v may_v be_v last_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 19.30_o and_o 20.16_o to_o dream_v at_o this_o time_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o therein_o a_o distribution_n of_o honour_n and_o office_n as_o in_o david_n and_o solomon_n '_o day_n be_v a_o unfit_a motion_n to_o be_v make_v as_o a_o request_n when_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o suffer_v therefore_o christ_n rebuke_n he_o with_o his_o brother_n mark_v 10.35_o to_o 39_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v his_o priority_n to_o have_v the_o first_o draught_n of_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o martyrdom_n here_o mention_v whereas_o among_o the_o many_o fault_n in_o peter_n of_o who_o more_o be_v record_v than_o of_o any_o one_o apostle_n except_v judas_n we_o do_v not_o find_v he_o press_v for_o priority_n at_o any_o time_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v gratuitous_o give_v it_o he_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v god_n overrule_v the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o people_n and_o make_v even_o themselves_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o glorious_a end_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o those_o his_o servant_n who_o he_o determine_v to_o save_v as_o here_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o herod_n hypocrisy_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peter_n it_o be_v say_v here_o herod_n take_v peter_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n intend_v after_o the_o passover_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o people_n act_n 12.3.4_o this_o festival_n solemnity_n last_v eight_o day_n herod_n do_v not_o outright_o behead_v peter_n with_o the_o sword_n as_o he_o have_v do_v james_n but_o make_v a_o pause_n during_o the_o passover-day_n which_o feast_n such_o a_o wretch_n can_v not_o solemnize_v out_o of_o conscience_n and_o true_a devotion_n but_o out_o of_o hypocrisy_n only_o and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v fear_v some_o tumult_n among_o the_o people_n in_o so_o great_a a_o concourse_n there_o from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o country_n therefore_o do_v he_o defer_v peter_n death_n till_o that_o time_n be_v over_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o the_o church_n have_v all_o this_o time_n to_o tug_v hard_o with_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n for_o peter_n so_o god_n himself_o be_v at_o work_n also_o and_o in_o this_o interspace_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o release_n peter_n from_o prison_n and_o from_o herod_n also_o second_o from_o the_o concomitant_n we_o have_v these_o famous_a remark_n as_o first_o concern_v peter_n confinement_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o bis_fw-la people_n make_v the_o sure_a work_n they_o can_v with_o the_o lord_n servant_n when_o the_o lord_n permit_v they_o to_o become_v their_o prisoner_n so_o they_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o when_o they_o apprehend_v he_o the_o word_n be_v then_o of_o judas_n hold_v he_o fast_v matth._n 26.48_o and_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v crucify_a and_o bury_v he_o as_o they_o in_o his_o passion_n do_v nail_v he_o fast_o to_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v not_o stir_v either_o hand_n or_o foot_n so_o in_o his_o burial_n they_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n upon_o the_o mouth_n or_o door_n of_o his_o grave_n make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a seal_v the_o stone_n and_o set_v a_o watch_n to_o guard_v it_o matth_n 27.60_o 66._o here_o be_v all_o imaginable_a care_n to_o prevent_v a_o cheat_n in_o the_o case_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v a_o deceiver_n as_o they_o call_v he_o verse_n 63._o ob_fw-la quantum_fw-la inane_fw-la how_o vain_a be_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o man_n as_o if_o the_o same_o power_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o raise_v and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a can_v not_o also_o with_o much_o less_o difficulty_n remove_v the_o stone_n break_v open_v the_o seal_n and_o break_v through_o the_o watch_n which_o they_o have_v set_v as_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o this_o green_a tree_n peter_n lord_n and_o master_n so_o the_o like_a be_v do_v to_o this_o dry_a tree_n his_o servant_n for_o peter_n be_v not_o only_o commit_v to_o a_o strong_a prison_n but_o there_o must_v also_o be_v no_o few_o than_o sixteen_o soldier_n to_o keep_v he_o there_o four_o of_o which_o take_v their_o turn_n the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n to_o relieve_v one_o another_o two_o whereof_z be_v always_o present_a with_o the_o prisoner_n and_o for_o great_a security_n be_v bind_v with_o the_o same_o chain_n to_o he_o the_o other_o two_o always_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n or_o gate_n n.b._n all_o this_o probable_o be_v do_v to_o this_o prisoner_n peter_n because_o they_o not_o only_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o many_o miracle_n he_o do_v but_o also_o how_o he_o have_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o a_o angel_n act_v 5.19_o yet_o all_o this_o excess_n of_o care_n and_o caution_n for_o secure_v the_o prisoner_n become_v as_o after_o a_o foil_n to_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n miracle_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v when_o god_n people_n be_v plunge_v into_o deep_a perplexity_n their_o only_a help_n they_o hope_v and_o expect_v must_v come_v in_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o do_v the_o church_n here_o pray_v for_o peter_n verse_n 5._o look_v upon_o his_o suffering_n to_o be_v they_o and_o remember_v the_o apostle_n now_o in_o bond_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bind_v with_o he_o heb._n 13.3_o prayer_n be_v their_o last_o refuge_n and_o prove_v the_o best_a luther_n say_v preces_fw-la &_o lachrymae_fw-la sunt_fw-la christianorum_fw-la instrument_n a_o bellicosissima_fw-la prayer_n and_o tear_n be_v the_o christian_n be_v most_o prevalent_a weapon_n here_o be_v more_o prevalency_n in_o the_o church_n prayer_n than_o be_v in_o four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n or_o in_o the_o strong_a wall_n and_o in_o the_o iron-gate_n of_o that_o prison_n the_o passage_n for_o prayer_n to_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v still_o open_a and_o herod_n with_o his_o whole_a army_n can_v not_o block_n up_o that_o way_n though_o he_o have_v lock_v up_o peter_n fast_o in_o his_o prison_n and_o the_o church_n here_o pray_v for_o peter_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o fervency_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o that_o without_o intermission_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o they_o plain_o storm_v heaven_n matth._n 11.12_o those_o violent_a one_o take_v it_o by_o force_n and_o prevail_v for_o peter_n release_n beleieve_v it_o seem_v god_n will_v hear_v they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n psal_n 50.15_o matth._n 18.19_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v when_o god_n servant_n be_v asleep_a and_o in_o their_o great_a extremity_n can_v act_v nothing_o for_o their_o own_o ease_n or_o egress_n out_o of_o misery_n even_o than_o their_o god_n be_v awake_a and_o act_v effectual_o in_o order_n to_o their_o deliverance_n n.b._n thus_o it_o be_v here_o for_o 1._o peter_n be_v now_o come_v to_o his_o very_a last_o night_n herod_n resolve_v his_o execution_n the_o next_o morning_n so_o that_o peter_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o pit_n brink_n the_o tyrant_n never_o design_v to_o betrust_v he_o with_o another_o night_n but_o to_o change_v the_o next_o day_n into_o his_o long_a night_n of_o death_n the_o greedy_a wolf_n have_v be_v too_o long_o all_o the_o eight_o long_v passover_n day_n detain_v from_o worry_v this_o lamb_n of_o christ_n he_o therefore_o long_v for_o the_o next_o morning_n that_o he_o may_v glut_v himself_o with_o peter_n blood_n the_o blood_n of_o james_n have_v only_o set_v herod_n mouth_n on_o water_v for_o more_o here_o be_v peter_n in_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n of_o danger_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n yet_o 2._o peter_n be_v not_o break_v of_o his_o sleep_n notwithstanding_o his_o eminent_a and_o imminent_a yea_o almost_a incumbent_a danger_n and_o death_n he_o be_v sleep_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 6._o have_v roll_v himself_o upon_o god_n and_o cast_v his_o life_n into_o his_o everlasting_a arm_n resign_v his_o will_n up_o whole_o into_o his_o redeemer_n will_n resolve_v that_o if_o he_o may_v no_o long_o live_v christ_n servant_n with_o all_o willingness_n he_o will_v die_v his_o sacrifice_n thus_o david_n lay_v himself_o down_o too_o and_o take_v sweet_a sleep_n in_o peace_n because_o the_o lord_n alone_o make_v he_o to_o rest_v in_o safety_n psal_n 3.5_o and_o 4.8_o innocency_n only_o have_v this_o advantageous_a blessing_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v so_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o to_o fear_v no_o evil_a
his_o lust_n his_o wickedness_n be_v make_v public_a and_o a_o way_n prepare_v for_o the_o succeed_a tragedy_n which_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o amnon_n and_o upon_o david_n himself_o mark_v 2._o the_o event_n as_o to_o tamar_n now_o deflower_v and_o bereave_a of_o her_o virginity_n by_o force_n first_o though_o austin_n say_v invita_fw-la virgo_fw-la vexari_fw-la potest_fw-la violari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la a_o virgin_n force_v may_v be_v vex_v but_o can_v be_v violate_v and_o jerom_n corpora_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la mulierum_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la maculat_v sed_fw-la voluntas_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o overpower_v violent_a compulsion_n but_o a_o free_a and_o willing_a consent_n that_o pollute_v the_o body_n of_o holy_a woman_n yet_o a_o ravish_a tamar_n can_v but_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v her_o face_n to_o any_o person_n ever_o after_o therefore_o she_o complain_v whither_o shall_v i_o cause_v my_o shame_n to_o go_v v._n 13._o second_o she_o be_v great_o grieve_v with_o his_o sudden_a hate_v she_o and_o say_v to_o she_o arise_v be_v go_v v._n 15._o when_o himself_o have_v throw_v she_o down_o by_o his_o great_a strength_n otherwise_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o she_o arise_v and_o if_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o brother_n do_v not_o yet_o his_o allay_n his_o own_o lust_n upon_o she_o may_v have_v oblige_v he_o to_o have_v allay_v her_o grief_n a_o while_n and_o not_o immediate_o in_o so_o morose_v a_o manner_n bid_v she_o be_n go_v hereupon_o she_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o 16._o of_o add_v this_o inhumanity_n to_o thy_o present_a impiety_n this_o evil_n be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o which_o she_o may_v true_o say_v in_o divers_a respect_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o filthy_a fact_n yet_o it_o proceed_v from_o natural_a concupiscence_n allure_v by_o the_o bait_n of_o beauty_n but_o this_o sudden_a expulsion_n be_v most_o barbarous_a cruelty_n to_o expose_v she_o after_o private_a abuse_n so_o soon_o unto_o public_a contempt_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v the_o entice_a strumpet_n or_o at_o least_o consent_v to_o it_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o height_n of_o his_o flagrant_a lust_n but_o this_o be_v do_v in_o cold_a blood_n to_o make_v she_o a_o open_a scandal_n both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o people_n more_o especial_o to_o the_o royal_a family_n stain_v hereby_o in_o their_o reputation_n but_o three_o that_o which_o afflict_v she_o most_o of_o all_o be_v that_o inexorable_a amnon_n call_v his_o servant_n for_o wicked_a master_n will_v not_o want_v wicked_a servant_n to_o humour_v they_o in_o their_o wicked_a work_n to_o thrust_v she_o out_o of_o door_n by_o force_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o thus_o this_o royal_a and_o virtuous_a virgin_n be_v abuse_v both_o by_o the_o master_n in_o force_v she_o to_o part_v with_o her_o virginity_n and_o then_o by_o the_o man_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o master_n to_o pack_v she_o out_o of_o door_n etc._n etc._n this_o affront_n be_v unbearable_a be_v also_o sensible_a what_o a_o cordolium_fw-la this_o will_v be_v to_o her_o good_a father_n david_n who_o have_v bring_v she_o into_o those_o briar_n by_o send_v she_o to_o amnon_n and_o what_o a_o high_a provocation_n it_o be_v to_o prove_v to_o she_o own_o brother_n absolom_n who_o will_v ruminate_v revenge_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n this_o confluence_n of_o mischief_n and_o complication_n of_o malady_n and_o misery_n make_v miserable_a tamar_n putskie_n ash_n upon_o her_o head_n and_o rend_v her_o royal_a garment_n and_o lay_v her_o hand_n upon_o her_o head_n and_o walk_v endways_o cry_v for_o 19_o all_o which_o be_v demonstration_n of_o her_o deplore_a the_o loss_n of_o her_o virginity_n this_o rend_v her_o raiment_n be_v a_o real_a sign_n of_o her_o sorrow_n job_n 2.12_o 13._o jerem._n 36.24_o ezek._n 37.30_o josh_n 7.6_o and_o 2_o sam._n 12_o etc._n etc._n yea_o through_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o grief_n she_o do_v not_o only_o rend_v her_o embroider_a garment_n to_o show_v how_o her_o virginity_n have_v be_v rend_v from_o she_o by_o force_n but_o also_o lay_v her_o hand_n on_o her_o head_n to_o hide_v her_o face_n that_o seat_n of_o shame-facedness_a that_o none_o may_v see_v she_o jerem._n 2.37_o as_o if_o ashamed_a to_o show_v it_o yet_o all_o along_o in_o the_o open_a street_n as_o chrysostom_n say_v she_o exclaim_v against_o amnon_n cry_v that_o he_o have_v ravish_v she_o lest_o she_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o door_n for_o a_o impudent_a harlot_n mark_v 3._o the_o event_n as_o to_o absolom_n ver_fw-la 20_o 22._o to_o who_o she_o make_v her_o immediate_a application_n rather_o than_o to_o her_o father_n david_n against_o who_o probable_o she_o be_v not_o a_o little_a incense_v for_o send_v she_o to_o amnon_n house_n whereby_o he_o have_v uncautelous_o occasion_v all_o her_o calamity_n n._n b._n but_o ambitious_a absolom_n who_o be_v she_o own_o brother_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o this_o unhappy_a act_n and_o do_v sincere_o sympathize_v with_o she_o in_o her_o sad_a circumstance_n say_v to_o she_o first_o have_v aminon_n be_v with_o thou_o he_n call_v he_o aminon_n for_o contempt_n for_o amnon_n signify_v faithful_a but_o aminon_n a_o artist_n in_o the_o black_a art_n teach_v in_o the_o devil_n school_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v for_o lien_n with_o thou_o a_o modest_a expression_n of_o a_o immodest_a action_n second_o but_o hold_v thy_o peace_n my_o sister_n he_o be_v thy_o brother_n so_o have_v less_o cause_n to_o suspect_v he_o therefore_o none_o can_v blame_v thou_o for_o be_v alone_o with_o he_o or_o thy_o blazon_v his_o fault_n will_v be_v a_o blot_n to_o our_o whole_a family_n hence_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o tamar_n do_v not_o make_v a_o open_a outcry_n of_o the_o fact_n to_o those_o she_o pass_v by_o in_o the_o street_n according_a to_o chrysostom_n opinion_n above_o mention_v but_o all_o along_o conceal_v it_o save_v only_o what_o calamity_n in_o the_o general_n concur_v circumstance_n may_v discover_v to_o have_v befall_v she_o yet_o she_o have_v not_o reveal_v it_o in_o particular_a until_o she_o come_v to_o absolom_n who_o make_v enquiry_n into_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o outcry_n etc._n etc._n three_o he_o comfort_v she_o by_o bid_v she_o not_o grieve_v too_o much_o for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o do_v and_o can_v be_v undo_v see_v it_o be_v force_v upon_o thou_o and_o do_v against_o thy_o will_n all_o man_n will_v excuse_v thou_o that_o which_o can_v be_v cure_v must_v be_v endure_v what_o be_v past_a cure_n must_v be_v past_a care_n too_o we_o must_v make_v the_o best_a of_o a_o ill_a matter_n as_o we_o can_v thou_o can_v not_o expect_v relief_n by_o thy_o complaint_n to_o the_o king_n see_v amnon_n be_v as_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o david_n as_o thou_o be_v though_o his_o only_a daughter_n yet_o he_o be_v his_o first_o bear_v son_n heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n so_o such_o a_o fond_a father_n as_o he_o be_v to_o we_o all_o will_v not_o right_v thou_o upon_o he_o n._n b._n with_o such_o like_a consolatory_a speech_n absolom_n so_o far_o do_v temper_v his_o sister_n tamar_n sorrow_n that_o she_o be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o his_o house_n like_o a_o desolate_a and_o disconsolate_a widow_n in_o secrecy_n and_o retirement_n no_o noble_a blood_n of_o her_o rank_n seek_v to_o marry_o she_o but_o live_v in_o solitude_n all_o her_o life_n fourtly_n though_o absolom_n thus_o pacify_v his_o sister_n tamar_n grief_n yet_o hate_v he_o his_o brother_n amnon_n for_o his_o abuse_n of_o she_o with_o a_o habitual_a hatred_n ver_fw-la 22._o neither_o debate_v with_o he_o about_o it_o nor_o threaten_v he_o for_o it_o but_o make_v as_o if_o he_o have_v digest_v it_o by_o brotherly_a love_n but_o still_o carry_v on_o a_o brother-like_a correspondency_n with_o he_o for_o many_o month_n and_o some_o year_n as_o will_v after_o appear_v have_v malice_n in_o his_o heart_n mark_v 4._o the_o event_n hereof_o as_o to_o david_n ver_fw-la 21._o he_o be_v very_o wroth_a to_o wit_n with_o amnon_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o david_n be_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o god_n have_v put_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n into_o his_o hand_n rom._n 13.4_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v see_v execute_v without_o partiality_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n n._n b._n josephus_n the_o septuagint_n and_o vulgar_a latin_a add_v to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n this_o reason_n david_n be_v loath_a to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o amnon_n because_o be_v great_o love_v he_o be_v his_o first-born_a but_o holy_a david_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o ill_a good_a eli_n speed_v for_o such_o like_a fondness_n in_o connive_v more_o than_o meet_v at_o his_o son_n heinous_a fault_n some_o